which_o he_o expect_v from_o job_n doubtless_o more_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v have_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v more_o in_o that_o time_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o god_n look_v for_o and_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n first_o the_o mortify_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o woâ—k_v no_o more_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o so_o strong_o as_o they_o have_v do_v second_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v of_o our_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o work_v and_o work_v more_o strong_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v where_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o these_o effect_n of_o affliction_n that_o our_o sin_n grow_v less_o and_o our_o grace_n more_o that_o we_o complain_v less_o and_o trust_v or_o believe_v more_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v afflict_v more_o and_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o anger_n more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o thence_o note_v three_o distrust_n or_o impatience_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o our_o not_o trust_v god_n in_o our_o worst_a condition_n patient_o be_v a_o very_a provoke_a sin_n we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o visit_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n our_o not_o trust_v god_n must_v needs_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n for_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o we_o question_v he_o distrust_n or_o unbelief_n question_n all_o that_o god_n be_v and_o all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o question_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v he_o these_o be_v all_o question_v and_o darken_v when_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o act_v of_o trust_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o extremity_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o provoke_a sin_n i_o say_v not_o to_o withdraw_v trust_n from_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o not_o to_o put_v out_o fresh_a and_o full_a act_n of_o trust_n upon_o god_n let_v our_o affliction_n or_o extremity_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o mighty_a army_n pursue_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o mighty_a water_n be_v before_o they_o ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o these_o strait_n while_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o get_v and_o assure_v god_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o they_o provoke_v he_o psal_n 106_o 7._o but_o wherein_o lie_v their_o provocation_n that_o scripture_n say_v they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o former_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o strengthen_v their_o trust_n in_o present_a trouble_n that_o be_v one_o provocation_n and_o as_o former_a mercy_n do_v not_o strengthen_v their_o trust_n so_o the_o present_a trouble_n draw_v out_o their_o distrust_n as_o another_o scripture_n assure_v report_v their_o behaviour_n in_o it_o exod._n 14.11_o and_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n have_v thou_o take_v we_o away_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n what_o be_v these_o fearful_a forecasts_a these_o amaze_a bodement_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a as_o they_o apprehend_v ruin_n but_o the_o overflowing_n of_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v another_o provocation_n former_a mercy_n be_v forget_v yea_o eat_v up_o by_o unbelief_n as_o the_o seven_o lean_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a one_o and_o present_a difficulty_n be_v aggravate_v by_o unbelief_n as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o remove_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n think_v you_o visit_v in_o anger_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o again_o as_o elihu_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o have_v visit_v but_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n or_o his_o anger_n have_v visit_v so_o consider_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o visit_v in_o anger_n it_o be_v job_n a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o hence_o note_n four_o god_n visit_v or_o afflict_v even_o his_o own_o people_n his_o elect_a and_o choice_a servant_n with_o fatherly_a anger_n when_o they_o displease_v and_o provoke_v he_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n even_o towards_o a_o moses_n as_o himself_o make_v confession_n deuter._n 1.37_o when_o they_o displease_v he_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n say_v thou_o also_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o thither_o moses_n be_v a_o most_o meek_a man_n the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o inferior_a in_o any_o other_o grace_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a will_z h_o he_o and_o angry_a with_o he_o upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n his_o unbelief_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o the_o lord_n anger_n break_v out_o against_o aaron_n for_o another_o sin_n numb_a 12.9_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n because_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n vers_n 1.8_o aaron_z be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v high_a in_o office_n so_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o doubtless_o miriam_n be_v a_o very_a gracious_a woman_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o they_o but_o exceed_v angry_a his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o kindle_v when_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o moses_n and_o remember_v not_o their_o distance_n with_o reverence_n solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n collective_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o the_o world_n but_o angry_a with_o his_o church_n not_o only_o angry_a with_o babylon_n but_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o lord_n anger_v all_o together_o as_o a_o body_n so_o he_o do_v experience_n it_o sad_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 1_o king_n 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o wise_a solomon_n depart_v from_o god_n through_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o vanity_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o more_o than_o once_o in_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o the_o bitter_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o that_o departure_n appear_v to_o he_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o there_o go_v out_o very_o hot_a displeasure_n against_o he_o as_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n so_o we_o find_v the_o church_n represent_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o angeâ—_n isa_n 12.1_o and_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o when_o we_o turn_v from_o god_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o and_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a what_o can_v comfort_v we_o but_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o anger_n and_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n he_o comfort_v we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o do_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n visit_v they_o in_o anger_n to_o clear_v that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n first_o there_o be_v correct_v anger_n second_o there_o be_v consume_v or_o destroy_v anger_n destroy_v anger_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o everlasting_a love_n but_o not_o correct_v anger_n correct_v anger_n may_v be_v very_o grievous_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n deprecate_v it_o jer._n 10.24_o correct_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n the_o
lord_n do_v often_o exercise_v that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o we_o give_v he_o cause_v too_o often_o to_o exercise_v a_o smart_n and_o severe_a anger_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n but_o his_o consume_a and_o destroy_v anger_n be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a namely_o against_o his_o enemy_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v when_o that_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o against_o unbeliever_n or_o we_o may_v state_n it_o thus_o first_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinful_a person_n thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o wicked_a man_n second_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o person_n for_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o anger_n with_o sinful_a person_n and_o anger_n with_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n even_o with_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o every_o sin_n further_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v anger_n mix_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o revengeful_a anger_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a only_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o anger_n moses_n speak_v have_v describe_v a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o believe_v not_o only_o without_o a_o word_n but_o against_o the_o word_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o read_v more_o of_o this_o revengeful_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32.22_o 41_o 42._o second_o there_o be_v anger_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o reform_v and_o reclaim_v those_o that_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o thus_o a_o love_a and_o indulgent_a father_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n he_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o a_o anger_n of_o desire_n to_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o anger_n of_o desire_n to_o reform_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o choice_a servant_n and_o dear_a child_n when_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n last_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v first_o a_o temporary_a anger_n as_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o hypocrite_n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a anger_n in_o god_n against_o the_o faithful_a when_o offend_v that_o be_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n for_o a_o season_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v david_n psal_n 30.4_o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o sing_v we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v at_o the_o 5_o verse_n for_o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n anger_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o peculiar_a people_n while_o they_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n they_o may_v also_o sing_v both_o because_o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v because_o if_o that_o be_v all_o it_o endure_v not_o at_o all_o a_o moment_n be_v of_o no_o endurance_n as_o also_o because_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n once_o more_o hear_v the_o prophet_n report_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n god_n doâ—h_v not_o retain_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o long_o yea_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o moment_n and_o that_o but_o a_o small_a moment_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 54.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n anger_n be_v not_o retain_v so_o long_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o you_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o go_v upon_o the_o matter_n like_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o come_v such_o be_v the_o anger_n which_o god_n discover_v towards_o his_o own_o people_n second_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n for_o ever_o a_o abide_a wrath_n a_o fire_n of_o anger_n which_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o can_v be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n against_o ungodly_a man_n and_o against_o they_o only_o as_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n job_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v visit_v in_o the_o former_a not_o in_o this_o latter_a anger_n yet_o for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o query_n as_o it_o concern_v job_n case_n i_o conceive_v elihu_n speak_v with_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a towards_o he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n thâ—t_v the_o lord_n discover_v as_o be_v show_v before_o a_o fatherly_a anger_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o he_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o chasten_v they_o more_o or_o rather_o in_o love_n than_o in_o anger_n as_o who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o so_o he_o chasten_v and_o rebuke_n they_o in_o love_n and_o as_o for_o job_n who_o god_n dear_o love_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n afflict_v he_o not_o for_o any_o special_a sin_n or_o way_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o his_o trial_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n or_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_a job_n not_o because_o of_o any_o provocation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o at_o satan_n instance_n and_o provocation_n chap._n 2.3_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o elihu_n help_n in_o say_v that_o god_n visit_v he_o in_o anger_n be_v only_o this_o that_o though_o job_n have_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o visit_v he_o in_o anger_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v he_o yet_o some_o impatient_a and_o overbold_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o that_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o take_v in_o expostulate_v and_o almost_o contest_v with_o god_n about_o his_o affliction_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o such_o anger_n as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n miss_v those_o act_n of_o grace_n trust_v and_o patience_n which_o thy_o case_n call_v thou_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o follow_v yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o great_a extremity_n coc_fw-fr et_fw-la non_fw-la advertit_fw-la ad_fw-la auctum_fw-la valde_fw-la i._o e_o nihil_fw-la discrevit_fw-la sc_fw-la deus_fw-la qued_a non_fw-la visitaret_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la visitatus_fw-la magis_fw-la dolerer_fw-la nam_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la visitatum_fw-la ita_fw-la tangi_fw-la ut_fw-la sentiret_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la &_o pleraque_fw-la &_o charissima_fw-la quóque_fw-la bona_fw-la adimerentur_fw-la coc_fw-fr elihu_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v this_o turn_a himself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o complain_v to_o they_o of_o job_n insensibleness_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o god_n also_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o increase_v that_o be_v god_n have_v spare_v nothing_o from_o his_o visitation_n although_o the_o party_n visit_v be_v never_o so_o much_o grieve_v or_o damnify_v in_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_n of_o his_o all_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v this_o author_n that_o he_o who_o be_v visit_v shall_v be_v so_o touch_v as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stroke_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o great_a of_o his_o increase_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o bereave_v of_o they_o our_o translation_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o person_n visit_v as_o if_o he_o though_o reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o
several_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o prison_n zedekiah_n and_o jeckoniah_n and_o manasseh_n have_v such_o sad_a change_n when_o they_o high_o provoke_v god_n they_o come_v from_o their_o throne_n to_o the_o prison_n from_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n yea_o this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o other_o righteous_a man_n exalt_v they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o lay_v very_o low_a in_o this_o world_n solomon_n say_v of_o one_o eccles_n 4.14_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v to_o reign_v and_o of_o another_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n become_v poor_a such_o vicissitude_n and_o revolution_n come_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yea_o good_a man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o such_o change_n and_o revolution_n therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o see_v good_a man_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o great_a affliction_n three_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n affliction_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v by_o cord_n and_o fetter_n hence_o note_n affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fetter_n so_o be_v not_o cord_n so_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v cord_n be_v several_a time_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n those_o be_v most_o dolorous_a pain_n such_o be_v some_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o affliction_n in_o general_a heb._n 12.11_o say_v no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o cord_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n affliction_n straighten_v and_o press_v pinch_v &_o gall_n like_o fetter_n they_o burden_n the_o flesh_n they_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n though_o the_o apostle_n comparative_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n call_v the_o heavy_a outward_a affliction_n light_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o yet_o first_o in_o themselves_o and_o second_o to_o our_o flesh_n they_o be_v very_o heavy_a therefore_o we_o shall_v pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o cord_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v every_o affliction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n hate_v they_o sure_o no_o we_o read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 9_o then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o cord_n and_o fetter_n but_o do_v he_o never_o show_v they_o their_o work_n before_o yes_o doubtless_o he_o do_v but_o then_o especial_o and_o effectual_o than_o he_o show_v he_o declare_v he_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o or_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v and_o know_v their_o work_n the_o word_n in_o that_o conjugation_n signify_v not_o bare_o to_o show_v but_o to_o make_v they_o see_v understand_v and_o consider_v their_o work_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o review_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o then_o he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o show_v with_o power_n a_o efficacious_a show_v he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n what_o work_n this_o their_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o they_o have_v do_v till_o we_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v we_o repent_v not_o of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v second_o as_o to_o the_o viciousness_n or_o falseness_n of_o it_o he_o sheweth_z they_o their_o work_n that_o be_v either_o what_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n though_o in_o itself_o good_a â—he_n show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o work_n the_o irregularity_n the_o crookedness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o work_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o transgression_n or_o fault_n possible_o many_o fault_n and_o transgression_n in_o their_o work_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n hence_o note_v fiâ—st_n sin_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n good_a be_v god_n work_n in_o we_o evil_a be_v our_o work_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v often_o call_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n psal_n 28.4_o give_v they_o after_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n render_v to_o they_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n moses_n declare_v his_o fear_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o language_n deut._n 31.29_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n you_o will_v utter_o corrupt_v yourselves_o because_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n idolatry_n be_v special_o call_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o idolater_n either_o worship_n that_o as_o a_o god_n or_o god_n by_o that_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v wrought_v rev._n 9.20_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o idolatry_n be_v much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o as_o idolatry_n so_o any_o other_o sin_n whether_o of_o heart_n or_o tongue_n may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o our_o work_n though_o original_o the_o devil_n work_n as_o to_o pardon_v sin_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o much_o we_o as_o that_o no_o work_n proper_o we_o but_o bad_a work_n all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o second_o note_v man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o falseness_n and_o faultiness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n till_o god_n show_v it_o he_o there_o may_v be_v many_o crack_n and_o flaw_n in_o our_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v all_o be_v well_o we_o have_v do_v very_o well_o until_o god_n let_v we_o see_v our_o work_n in_o his_o light_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o those_o work_n which_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o sometime_o boast_v in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 1.5_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o consider_v their_o way_n they_o see_v their_o way_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v not_o the_o evil_a and_o error_n of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o they_o till_o himself_o show_v it_o so_o we_o see_v many_o of_o our_o own_o work_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n vanity_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o till_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o make_v we_o see_v our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o man_n his_o woâ—k_n the_o falseness_n of_o his_o woâ—k_n the_o text_n say_v then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n hence_o note_v the_o badness_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v most_o usual_o and_o most_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n then_o show_v he_o they_o their_o work_n joseph_n brethren_n do_v a_o very_a ill_a work_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o in_o put_v off_o their_o father_n with_o a_o lie_n yet_o they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o work_n for_o many_o year_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o
intuetur_fw-la bez_n signify_v proper_o to_o see_v some_o keep_v to_o that_o propriety_n of_o it_o and_o render_v the_o text_n thus_o he_o see_v not_o all_o wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n look_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o find_v many_o yea_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o wise_a thus_o the_o sense_n run_v in_o connection_n with_o the_o foâ—mer_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n man_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o not_o dispute_v any_o of_o his_o proceed_n but_o he_o see_v or_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o he_o find_v that_o a_o great_a many_o even_o the_o most_o of_o man_n by_o much_o be_v very_a fool_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o better_o psal_n 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v one_o wise_a in_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o descendant_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o best_a of_o man_n man_n of_o a_o second_o birth_n the_o seed_n and_o descendant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o every_o condition_n nor_o under_o every_o dispensation_n yea_o he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n in_o their_o heart_n take_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n elihu_n seem_v here_o again_o to_o give_v job_n a_o close_a rebuke_n as_o not_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o under_o his_o suffering_n as_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v a_o man_n wise_a throughout_o a_o man_n have_v true_a wisdom_n of_o heart_n and_o order_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o change_n of_o his_o life_n second_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v translate_v thus_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a in_o heart_n drus_n non_fw-la videbit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la cord_n vel_fw-la non_fw-la shall_fw-mi debunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sc_fw-la deum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sapientes_fw-la â—orde_fw-la q._n d_o nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videbit_fw-la drus_n can_v see_v he_o this_o read_v run_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n quite_o another_o way_n the_o former_a say_v he_o see_v not_o all_o wise_a in_o heart_n this_o say_v man_n wise_a in_o heart_n can_v see_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o read_v may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v the_o wise_a man_n can_v see_v god_n he_o be_v both_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o man_n can_v see_v he_o at_o all_o by_o sense_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v he_o by_o reason_n as_o the_o eye_n can_v take_v he_o in_o who_o be_v invisible_a so_o neither_o can_v a_o finite_a understanding_n take_v he_o in_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o understanding_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o we_o see_v he_o here_o dark_o through_o a_o glass_n the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n and_o woâ—ks_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o but_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o these_o two_o latter_a reading_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n hold_v out_o useful_a truth_n for_o further_a meditation_n but_o i_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o as_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o original_n as_o also_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n elihu_n have_v say_v this_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v silent_a leave_v job_n to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o now_o no_o soon_o have_v elihu_n wound_v up_o his_o bottom_n and_o make_v a_o end_n but_o behold_v god_n begin_v and_o take_v job_n in_o hand_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v further_o if_o the_o paâ—ience_n of_o god_n give_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n who_o have_v help_v thus_o far_o ameâ—_n a_o table_n direct_v to_o some_o special_a point_n note_v in_o the_o precedent_n exposition_n a_o advocate_n to_o be_v one_o for_o god_n a_o great_a honour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o duty_n 140._o three_o way_n of_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n 141._o they_o who_o be_v advocate_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v audience_n and_o may_v have_v courage_n 142_o aetna_n the_o top_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v cover_v always_o with_o snow_n 472_o affliction_n many_o cry_n and_o complain_v in_o it_o who_o look_v not_o to_o god_n in_o it_o 65._o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n 73._o to_o cry_v in_o affliction_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v be_v very_o sad_a 87._o the_o sore_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v little_a to_o what_o god_n may_v lay_v upâ—n_v sinner_n 115._o god_n expect_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o will_v afflict_v more_o 120._o god_n look_v for_o two_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 121._o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n with_o fatherly_a anger_n 123._o a_o good_a man_n under_o great_a affliction_n may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n 129_o whâ—_n be_v sensible_a in_o affliction_n 130._o end_n of_o affliction_n 131._o the_o best_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o worst_a affliction_n 221._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 223._o how_o gâ—d_n show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o affliction_n 224_o 225._o affliction_n be_v persuasion_n 232._o affliction_n have_v a_o loud_a voice_n 233._o god_n design_n in_o affliction_n 234._o not_o profit_v by_o lesser_a draw_v on_o great_a affliction_n 253._o affliction_n a_o sea_n n_z for_o prayer_n 267._o they_o that_o be_v humble_v in_o affl_fw-mi ction_n be_v near_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n 278._o hard_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n 320._o any_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v rather_o than_o sin_n 327._o six_o way_n affliction_n good_a sin_v not_o at_o all_o 328_o 329._o affliction_n compare_v to_o cold_a weather_n 495_o god_n can_v afflict_v we_o by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 515._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o afflict_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 631_o 632._o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v man_n in_o extremity_n 634._o god_n sometime_o afflict_v the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n 648_o africa_n call_v ammonia_n and_o why_o 559_o anestatius_n the_o emperor_n slay_v with_o thunder_n 460_o anger_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o anger_n 124_o 125_o apostate_n their_o case_n desperate_a 304_o 305_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o very_o convince_a 4_o arm_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 57_o artaxerxes_n long-hand_n why_o so_o call_v 41_o athanasius_n his_o saying_n concern_v the_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o julian_n 601_o attila_n call_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n 515_o attribute_n of_o god_n how_o distinguish_v 177_o augustus_n caesar_n his_o fearfulness_n of_o thunder_n 437_o b_o babylon_n dangerous_a be_v in_o it_o because_o threaten_v with_o fall_v or_o with_o a_o fall_n 485_o balance_a or_o weigh_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o balance_n 550_o 551_o bath_n col_fw-fr what_o 456_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o they_o teach_v we_o 75._o how_o we_o be_v teach_v more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 76_o 77_o 79._o man_n act_v sometime_o below_o the_o beast_n 81._o beast_n affect_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o change_n of_o weather_n 482._o this_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o man_n 483_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o may_v import_v four_o thing_n 355_o belial_n son_n of_o belial_n who_o 16_o benefit_n common_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o acknowledge_v 150_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o 34_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o kind_n of_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o ransom_n 304_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o his_o good_a servant_n 287_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 496_o c_o cattle_n foreshow_v weather-change_n 427_o why_o g_z d_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o natural_a instinct_n 427_o cham_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o noah_n son_n what_o it_o signify_v 558_o change_n god_n give_v warning_n of_o they_o 425._o change_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a 564._o change_n the_o state_n of_o
once_o in_o the_o text_n cry_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o burden_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o it_o and_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o some_o charitable_a or_o tender_a heart_n to_o come_v and_o ease_v they_o of_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o elihu_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o speak_v this_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a these_o word_n point_v we_o express_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o cry_n or_o outcry_n it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o proper_o the_o arm_n be_v a_o well_o know_v and_o most_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o arm_n therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n the_o arm_n signify_v strength_n might_n or_o power_n and_o to_o say_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a significatur_fw-la severissimum_fw-la dei_fw-la supplicium_fw-la immissione_fw-la aut_fw-la descensione_fw-la brachii_fw-la significatur_fw-la the_o arm_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o power_n the_o powerful_a wrath_n of_o â—od_n be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isa_n 30.30_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o arm_n fall_v oâ—_n light_v down_o upon_o a_o man_n a_o family_n or_o a_o nation_n in_o wrath_n it_o crush_v either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o piece_n and_o as_o the_o powerful_a wrath_n so_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o arm_n isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v his_o mighty_a power_n work_v by_o and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conviction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n thus_o also_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n dan._n 11.6_o she_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v nor_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v his_o power_n shall_v fall_v or_o both_o he_o and_o she_o bernire_n and_o antiochus_n theus_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v powerless_a psal_n 37.16_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v their_o power_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o the_o lord_n uphold_v the_o righteous_a they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o same_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v translate_v multitude_n be_v here_o translate_v the_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v the_o mightiness_n of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a mightiness_n first_o there_o be_v mightiness_n of_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a might_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o might_n of_o the_o arm_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mightiness_n in_o valour_n and_o in_o arm_n thus_o soldier_n and_o warrior_n be_v mighty_a man_n they_o who_o have_v courage_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v also_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n be_v the_o mighty_a such_o a_o one_o be_v gideon_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n say_v judg._n 6.12_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o there_o be_v a_o mightiness_n of_o authority_n and_o thus_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n suppose_v he_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n four_o there_o be_v a_o mightiness_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n thus_o boaz_n be_v call_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o wealth_n ruth_n 2.1_o riches_n have_v so_o much_o might_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v both_o might_n and_o riches_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o mighty_a man_n here_o in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o four_o sense_n the_o oppress_a cry_n out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a they_o who_o have_v much_o bodily_a strength_n often_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o do_v the_o mighty_a in_o arm_n and_o so_o do_v the_o mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o mighty_a in_o riches_n have_v often_o do_v make_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a cry_n they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n observe_v oppression_n be_v a_o common_a sin_n not_o only_o be_v babylon_n stain_v with_o it_o but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v a_o amaze_a passage_n jer._n 6.6_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v hew_v you_o down_o tree_n and_o cast_v a_o mount_n against_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o city_n to_o be_v visit_v she_o be_v whole_o oppression_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o not_o only_o be_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n but_o the_o city_n a_o city_n above_o all_o city_n to_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o oppress_a enemy_n and_o whâ—_n even_o because_o she_o not_o only_o have_v oppressor_n in_o she_o but_o be_v oppression_n o_o how_o oppressive_a be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v oppression_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o she_o but_o whole_o and_o that_o not_o in_o her_o skirt_n and_o suburb_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v superlative_o rebellious_a or_o most_o rebellious_a against_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o abstract_n rebellion_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o ezek._n 2.7_o and_o to_o show_v how_o superlative_o oppressive_a they_o be_v one_o against_o another_o he_o call_v jerusalem_n oppression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o oppressor_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v very_o sad_a but_o when_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o can_v go_v alone_o but_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o heap_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o oppression_n be_v a_o very_a common_a epidemical_a sin_n if_o we_o take_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oppression_n first_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a oppression_n to_o deceive_v defraud_n or_o go_v beyond_o another_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v to_o oppress_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v hos_fw-la 12.7_o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v to_o oppress_v he_o do_v not_o oppress_v by_o violence_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o craft_n with_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o oppress_v while_o he_o over-reacheth_a in_o deal_v and_o trade_n this_o sort_n of_o oppression_n run_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_n and_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o oppression_n make_v not_o a_o great_a cry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n a_o cry_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a oppression_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n many_o turn_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o justice_n into_o rod_n of_o oppression_n and_o this_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o how_o much_o it_o have_v the_o better_a cover_n second_o there_o be_v a_o open_a oppression_n the_o nimrods_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n taâ—e_n and_o vex_v and_o trouble_v all_o they_o can_v and_o will_v make_v all_o tremble_v before_o they_o or_o run_v from_o they_o as_o the_o hare_n and_o hart_n from_o their_o merry_a but_o merciless_a pursuer_n now_o if_o both_o secret_a and_o open_a oppression_n be_v so_o common_o practise_v oppression_n may_v just_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o common_a sin_n second_o note_v oppression_n be_v a_o very_a cry_a sin_n that_o can_v but_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n which_o make_v so_o many_o cry_n oppression_n then_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o oppression_n cry_v and_o it_o make_v those_o cry_n who_o be_v oppress_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7.7_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a that_o which_o put_v a_o man_n even_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o beside_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n will_v put_v he_o much_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n cause_v he_o to_o complain_v cry_v out_o and_o clamour_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o and_o deep_a
god_n he_o will_v not_o bow_v his_o ear_n to_o we_o we_o only_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o word_n we_o be_v but_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o all_o we_o say_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v what_o god_n say_v elihu_n suppose_v jâ—bs_n spirit_n yet_o unsubdued_a or_o not_o wrought_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o right_a frame_n under_o his_o affliction_n may_v well_o say_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n and_o chapter_n he_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n here_o be_v another_o hard_a censure_n upon_o this_o good_a this_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n job_n some_o expositor_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o elihu_n as_o charge_v job_n too_o far_o he_o speak_v say_v they_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a but_o not_o right_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o in_o fix_v they_o upon_o job_n he_o speak_v all_o upright_o but_o somewhat_o too_o rigorous_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o have_v charge_v he_o beyond_o both_o truth_n and_o modesty_n but_o elihu_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o humble_a job_n have_v ground_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v both_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a and_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o have_v speak_v many_o word_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o any_o sound_n or_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n and_o i_o may_v give_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o it_o first_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o attend_v and_o magnify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v those_o affliction_n upon_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o often_o call_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n will_v plain_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n or_o give_v he_o a_o account_n why_o he_o suffer_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v reserve_v some_o of_o they_o as_o secret_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o will_v no_o more_o give_v any_o man_n a_o account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o they_o three_o because_o he_o have_v not_o more_o consider_v his_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o in_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o integrity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o job_n speak_v that_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o point_n which_o have_v so_o much_o affinity_n with_o self-boasting_a though_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o self_n clear_v or_o for_o the_o right_v of_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v more_o become_v he_o to_o have_v be_v aggravate_v his_o sin_n than_o set_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o elihu_n strike_v at_o that_o he_o have_v justify_v himself_o too_o much_o and_o judge_v himself_o too_o little_a yea_o job_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o at_o last_o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o integrity_n or_o righteousness_n four_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a his_o affliction_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o elihu_n censure_v he_o deserve_o because_o he_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o complain_v often_o and_o often_o how_o heavy_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o yea_o that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n as_o light_v and_o easy_a merl_n inscritam_fw-la objicit_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la saliem_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la cohaerentia_fw-la conjunaeit_n merl_n or_o at_o least_o as_o but_o little_a comparative_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o what_o his_o sin_n may_v justify_v god_n in_o lay_v upon_o he_o elihu_n have_v observe_v job_n often_o and_o long_o strike_v upon_o that_o string_n hightn_v his_o suffering_n and_o trouble_n have_v reason_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o call_v he_o off_o from_o it_o but_o to_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o suffering_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o little_a mercy_n as_o great_a it_o show_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n when_o we_o heighten_v and_o greaten_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o little_a thing_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o our_o great_a chastening_n and_o affliction_n as_o light_n and_o little_a job_n fail_v somewhat_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o his_o fayling_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o some_o of_o if_o not_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v elihu_n give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o job_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a and_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n job_n also_o yield_v himself_o thus_o faulty_a at_o last_o chap._n 42.3_o who_o be_v he_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n who_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v counsel_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v close_v my_o thought_n upon_o this_o chapter_n with_o mind_v the_o reader_n first_o of_o elihu_n his_o candedness_n â—owards_n job_n beyond_o what_o he_o find_v from_o his_o other_o friend_n for_o elihu_n charge_v job_n here_o only_o with_o vanity_n and_o inadvertency_n not_o with_o any_o premeditate_a wickedness_n or_o blasphemy_n as_o eliphaz_n have_v do_v chap._n 22.13_o 14._o second_o let_v i_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n which_o elihu_n use_v towards_o job_n in_o tell_v he_o of_o and_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o fayling_n as_o also_o of_o that_o patience_n meekness_n and_o equanimity_n with_o which_o job_n hear_v receive_v and_o bear_v his_o sharp_a censure_n not_o reply_v one_o word_n in_o passion_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v the_o least_o excuse_n for_o his_o former_a passionateness_n but_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n and_z doubtless_o improve_n all_o for_o his_o spiritual_a profit_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o elihu_n also_o proceed_v and_o say_v 2._o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n 3._o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o and_o will_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n 4._o for_o true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o elihu_n have_v already_o make_v three_o address_n or_o speech_n to_o job_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v a_o four_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o this_o sorrowful_a man_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o part_n first_o the_o preface_n or_o rather_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o speech_n second_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n three_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n or_o preface_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o elihu_n with_o job_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o text_n under_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n inclusive_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o 23d_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n exclusive_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 37_o chapter_n in_o this_o copious_a discourse_n or_o long_a oration_n elihu_n bring_v not_o any_o new_a assertion_n or_o say_v of_o job_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o reprove_v job_n for_o any_o new_a fault_n but_o insist_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o himself_o have_v assert_v before_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a or_o to_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v various_o by_o
active_a conquest_n as_o a_o king_n which_o he_o usual_o atchieve_v by_o himself_o alone_o without_o any_o appearance_n of_o help_n from_o man_n and_o though_o deborah_n in_o her_o song_n judg._n 5._o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o that_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o mighty_a god_n need_v their_o help_n or_o service_n but_o because_o they_o do_v owe_v it_o he_o &_o in_o duty_n shall_v have_v give_v it_o he_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n want_v no_o help_n be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 59.16_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n therefore_o his_o arm_n wrought_v salvation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o not_o only_o no_o arm_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o help_v but_o no_o tongue_n so_o much_o as_o move_v or_o intercede_v for_o help_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o his_o own_o arm_n do_v it_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.24_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o himself_o now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o have_v no_o helper_n no_o assistant_n he_o do_v it_o alone_o by_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o to_o all_o work_n of_o providence_n let_v all_o man_n forsake_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v they_o do_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o and_z no_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v can_v bring_v to_o pass_v alone_o o_o behold_v this_o might_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o five_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v or_o do_v what_o he_o please_v though_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v displease_v though_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o all_o second_o cause_n stand_v up_o to_o hinder_v and_o to_o stop_v he_o the_o lord_n can_v work_v his_o will_n against_o every_o will_n against_o all_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thus_o the_o prophet_n extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n isa_n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v turn_v it_o back_o where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n none_o can_v disannul_v that_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o purpose_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n who_o shall_v turn_v it_o back_o let_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n join_v force_n and_o counsel_n let_v they_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v a_o like_a confession_n dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o such_o be_v the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v work_v not_o only_a when_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o help_v he_o or_o when_o they_o apostatise_v from_o and_o desert_n he_o or_o his_o interest_n but_o though_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o head_n their_o hand_n and_o their_o all_o against_o he_o they_o can_v stay_v he_o nor_o hinder_v his_o work_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 43.13_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o six_o behold_v how_o mighty_a the_o lord_n be_v he_o be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o do_v of_o they_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a we_o see_v the_o mighty_a among_o man_n the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n how_o they_o be_v toil_v and_o moil_v how_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o how_o they_o sweat_v and_o labour_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o tire_v in_o br_v some_o poor_a business_n some_o petty_a project_n about_o or_o to_o its_o issue_n but_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v he_o can_v do_v they_o without_o any_o wearisomeness_n or_o trouble_n at_o all_o isa_n 40.28_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o weary_a neither_o do_v he_o faint_a and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o weary_a neither_o do_v he_o faint_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v somewhat_o weary_a only_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o wearisomeness_n upon_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v in_o turn_v his_o hand_n not_o only_o be_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o god_n or_o such_o as_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n if_o he_o make_v as_o we_o say_v much_o ado_n if_o he_o lay_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o full_a not_o only_o be_v thing_n thus_o possible_a to_o god_n which_o yet_o argue_v wonderful_a might_n but_o behold_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o mighty_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a unto_o he_o not_o only_o can_v he_o possible_o do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v they_o he_o can_v do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o he_o who_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n mighty_a man_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v hardly_o do_v they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o strain_v every_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v they_o whereas_o the_o mighty_a god_n can_v do_v his_o work_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o do_v seaventh_o behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o will_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o something_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n not_o only_o make_v promise_n but_o oath_n to_o abraham_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n once_o more_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o we_o have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a negative_a proposition_n concern_v god_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o can_v do_v now_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mighty_a god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v because_o the_o do_n of_o they_o will_v argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v almighty_a to_o lie_v be_v to_o be_v weak_a to_o deny_v himself_o will_v affirm_v his_o impotency_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o mighty_a so_o strong_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v declare_v any_o weakness_n or_o impotency_n in_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o seven_o assertion_n concern_v the_o might_n of_o god_n all_o which_o may_v very_o well_o call_v for_o a_o behold_v of_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n at_o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n take_v a_o few_o inference_n from_o this_o grand_a assertion_n first_o for_o comfort_n second_o for_o terror_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a almighty_a this_o speak_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n first_o sure_o than_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o if_o so_o then_o look_v through_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o do_v good_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n in_o general_a and_o for_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a behold_v the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n he_o can_v fill_v up_o and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n so_o he_o can_v create_v performance_n abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o all_o those_o notion_n foreshow_v then_o certain_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o god_n have_v not_o out-promised_n his_o power_n so_o we_o can_v outpray_v the_o power_n nor_o out-ask_a the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v quick_o outpray_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o may_v say_v i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n but_o here_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o what_o we_o pray_v and_o
they_o we_o know_v little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o know_v that_o which_o will_v be_v all_o future_n unrevealed_a be_v secret_n and_o among_o they_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o great_a secret_n yet_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o say_v david_n understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o that_o be_v before_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o this_o strength_n of_o know_v wisdom_n four_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n always_o or_o everlasting_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n they_o be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o that_o be_v perfect_o before_o he_o be_v not_o this_o also_o strength_n of_o know_v wisdom_n five_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o distinct_o as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o know_v six_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o act_n of_o single_a and_o simple_a intuition_n he_o do_v not_o know_v as_o we_o by_o report_n from_o other_o nor_o by_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o nor_o by_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o discourse_n argument_n or_o demonstration_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n naked_o and_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v these_o two_o last_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o or_o all_o the_o former_a be_v a_o clear_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v know_v and_o wise_a but_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o know_v wisdom_n second_o consider_v wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o work_v some_o have_v much_o of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v theoreticall_a know_v discern_a wisdom_n but_o as_o for_o practical_a work_v wisdom_n how_o to_o put_v thing_n together_o how_o to_o order_v they_o as_o to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v we_o say_v great_a scholar_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n many_o be_v know_v they_o know_v almost_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v dispute_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la scibili_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n knowable_a yet_o be_v very_o weak_a when_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v thing_n together_o for_o practice_n or_o government_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o their_o private_a estate_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o great_a society_n or_o corporation_n lest_o of_o all_o of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o know_a wisdom_n but_o a_o dispose_n a_o govern_n a_o work_n practical_a wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o affair_n which_o we_o proper_o call_v prudence_n or_o discretion_n psal_n 112.5_o we_o have_v see_v know_v learned_a man_n do_v thing_n very_o foolish_o imprudent_o indiscreet_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrive_v and_o model_v as_o also_o effect_v and_o perfect_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n hence_o that_o holy_a exclamation_n psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 136.5_o and_o by_o wisdom_n have_v he_o found_v the_o earth_n pro._n 3.19_o if_o in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o understand_v christ_n by_o wisdom_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o advance_v this_o truth_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n he_o govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o work_n in_o both_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n both_o as_o to_o the_o know_v and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o none_o wise_a but_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o call_v he_o the_o wise_a god_n but_o god_n only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o judas_n v._n 25._o and_o sure_o he_o be_v mighty_a strong_a in_o wisdom_n who_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n or_o be_v only_o wise_a some_o may_v say_v how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o wisdom_n one_o of_o those_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a attribute_n some_o be_v communicable_a oâ—hers_n be_v incommunicable_a the_o infiniteness_n the_o omniscience_n the_o unchangableness_n the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o holiness_n the_o justice_n the_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a that_o be_v god_n do_v communicate_v unto_o man_n his_o holiness_n his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a see_v god_n have_v endow_v many_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o have_v make_v many_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wise_a as_o he_o his_o wisdom_n be_v so_o much_o beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v wise_a but_o god_n thus_o also_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n potency_n be_v beyond_o they_o all_o his_o life_n also_o be_v such_o that_o at_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n yet_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a but_o god_n have_v immortality_n in_o a_o way_n of_o such_o eminency_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o david_n say_v of_o his_o life_n psal_n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o i_o scarce_o live_v at_o all_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v of_o his_o wisdom_n my_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o wisdom_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o wise_a god_n be_v second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a because_o there_o be_v none_o original_o wise_a but_o he_o his_o wisdom_n be_v of_o himself_o yea_o his_o wisdom_n be_v himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o separable_a quality_n from_o he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v many_o be_v man_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a his_o wisdom_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v like_a gild_n upon_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v gild_v over_o with_o wisdom_n they_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o it_o but_o no_o man_n how_o wise_a soever_o be_v wisdom_n only_a god_n be_v god_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o immense_a and_o immeasurable_a vessel_n of_o gold_n he_o be_v all_o gold_n you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o vessel_n it_o be_v gold_n quite_o through_o he_o be_v massy_a gold_n massy_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o thus_o god_n alone_o be_v wise_a three_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a because_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v his_o wisdom_n from_o himself_o so_o all_o other_o have_v wisdom_n from_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n from_o his_o light_n but_o a_o stream_n yea_o but_o a_o drop_n from_o his_o ocean_n bezaliel_n artificial_a wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n solomon_n political_a wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o govern_v and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n statesman_n and_o politician_n but_o the_o very_a ploughman_n wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 28.26_o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o the_o ploughman_n till_v the_o ground_n how_o he_o harrow_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n how_o he_o thresh_v and_o get_v out_o the_o grain_n he_o add_v v._n 29._o this_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v the_o ploughman_n know_v not_o how_o to_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n to_o harrow_v his_o land_n to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v he_o
can_v stop_v and_o bridle_v our_o boisterous_a and_o angry_a passion_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o or_o concern_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n etc._n etc._n what_o power_n the_o lord_n show_v forth_o a_o twofold_a power_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o pharaoh_n first_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n second_o the_o power_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o ruin_n till_o he_o have_v send_v ten_o message_n to_o he_o and_o pour_v ten_o plague_n upon_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v have_v crush_v he_o upon_o the_o first_o denial_n but_o he_o forbear_v he_o long_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n my_o power_n in_o forbear_v thou_o long_o as_o well_o as_o in_o destroy_v thou_o at_o last_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o wrath_n hereafter_o in_o break_v those_o vessel_n of_o destruction_n but_o he_o show_v his_o power_n now_o in_o suffer_v they_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n here_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n heart_n he_o bear_v long_o with_o wicked_a man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n or_o strength_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n as_o in_o long-suffering_a towards_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o in_o pardon_v sinner_n who_o repent_v who_o ignoscere_fw-la magni_fw-la animi_fw-la est_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o strength_n of_o spirit_n to_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o offence_n after_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v mutine_v and_o murmur_v sen._n sola_fw-la sublimis_fw-la et_fw-la excelsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la magnum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la placidum_fw-la sen._n and_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o height_n moses_n beg_v and_o bespeak_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n pardoning-mercy_n numb_a 14.17_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v lord_n thou_o must_v put_v forth_o as_o much_o power_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n as_o ever_o thou_o do_v in_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage-suffering_n in_o egypt_n or_o thus_o o_o lord_n thou_o may_v magnify_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n in_o punish_v this_o rebellious_a people_n but_o rather_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o patience_n and_o longsufferance_n in_o spare_v and_o pardon_v they_o o_o what_o strength_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mightiness_n of_o heart_n in_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v powerful_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n and_o apprehension_n his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n pass_v knowledge_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o lord_n have_v strength_n of_o heart_n or_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hand_n or_o arm_n the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n power_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o judgement_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o strength_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o isa_n 27.5_o where_o warning_n the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o war_a with_o god_n he_o give_v a_o sinner_n this_o counsel_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n some_o render_v coc._n apprehendet_fw-la arcem_fw-la meam_fw-la i._n e._n christum_fw-la coc._n let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o tower_n a_o tower_n be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n but_o here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o god_n glory_v in_o most_o as_o his_o chief_a strength_n even_o his_o goodness_n meâ—cy_n patience_n and_o longsufferance_n yea_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o the_o sinner_n struggle_v with_o my_o strength_n let_v he_o not_o think_v by_o strâ—ng_a hand_n to_o overcome_v my_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o christ_n through_o who_o all_o those_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o i_o my_o goodness_n mercy_n patience_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o true_a strength_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o set_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o only_o impotent_a spirit_n be_v much_o for_o revenge_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o to_o bear_v wrong_v be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a spirit_a man_n he_o be_v strong_a indeed_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o patience_n against_o offender_n and_o as_o strong_a in_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v humble_a one_o as_o in_o power_n to_o punish_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a one_o second_o by_o way_n of_o illation_n note_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o moderate_v he_o towards_o sinful_a man_n that_o which_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o moderate_a frame_n towards_o man_n be_v true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n they_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n will_v neither_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o nor_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o not_o willing_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o other_o greatness_n arise_v from_o the_o meanness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v afraid_a that_o another_o shall_v be_v high_a be_v because_o himself_o have_v not_o a_o real_a highness_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o oppose_v the_o greatness_n of_o other_o be_v the_o littleness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n whence_o spring_n contention_n and_o strife_n envy_n at_o and_o undermine_n of_o one_o another_o come_v they_o not_o from_o the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o from_o the_o impotent_a jealousy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o fear_v other_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v if_o such_o a_o one_o get_v up_o he_o will_v pull_v i_o down_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v high_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o i_o therefore_o i_o must_v pull_v he_o down_o if_o i_o can_v whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o lowness_n and_o poornesse_n of_o spirit_n from_o that_o pitiful_a thing_n in_o man_n call_v pusillanimity_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o as_o he_o envy_v no_o man_n greatness_n so_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n greatness_n and_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n bad_a and_o good_a as_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 6._o he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v any_o that_o be_v great_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v any_o that_o aro_n bad_a he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o rich_a so_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a what_o elihu_n have_v affirm_v of_o god_n he_o now_o prove_v by_o instance_n or_o particular_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a he_o prove_v thus_o he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n and_o he_o express_v it_o negative_o viâ—ificat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o
the_o most_o unrighteous_a person_n nor_o from_o any_o of_o their_o act_n or_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o peculiar_a eye_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v upon_o the_o righteous_a he_o behold_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o unrighteous_a as_o he_o behold_v the_o righteous_a which_o i_o shall_v clear_v further_o by_o give_v in_o a_o fivefold_a discovery_n what_o that_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a four_o of_o which_o be_v distinct_a and_o total_o differ_v from_o that_o eye_n with_o which_o he_o behold_v unrighteous_a man_n and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o observation_n for_o our_o further_a profit_v by_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a eye_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v a_o discern_a eye_n that_o eye_n by_o which_o be_v uner_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o every_o man_n do_v hence_o note_n the_o lord_n take_v exact_a and_o full_a notice_n of_o he_o clear_o discern_v the_o righteous_a in_o every_o condition_n this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a therefore_o david_n put_v it_o universal_o psal_n 11.4_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o sight_n discover_v and_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v we_o may_v see_v many_o man_n yet_o not_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a outside_n to_o our_o view_n while_o within_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o full_a of_o rottenness_n they_o may_v appear_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n but_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v a_o try_v eye_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v who_o man_n be_v but_o he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o scripture_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o behold_v thing_n and_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n eye_v be_v thus_o upon_o all_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v special_o affirm_v of_o righteous_a man_n psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n again_o psal_n 34.15_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a both_o text_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o they_o do_v but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v how_o they_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v peace_n with_o they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v joy_n with_o they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v sorrow_n with_o they_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o they_o to_o discern_v not_o only_o whether_o and_o how_o they_o go_v but_o how_o thing_n go_v with_o they_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o direct_n or_o a_o counsel_v eye_n hence_o note_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n favourable_o guide_v direct_v and_o counsel_n righteous_a man_n this_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o denote_v favour_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a we_o have_v that_o express_o psal_n 32.8_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o how_o i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o that_o be_v they_z a_o godly_a man_n a_o david_n speak_v of_o v._n 6_o 7._o my_o eye_n shall_v give_v thou_o counsel_n man_n can_v give_v direction_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o look_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n thus_o or_o so_o solomon_n say_v a_o naughty_a person_n wink_v with_o his_o eye_n he_o speak_v with_o his_o foot_n he_o teach_v with_o his_o finger_n pro._n 6.12_o 13._o that_o be_v all_o the_o posture_n and_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n show_v what_o he_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o silent_o teach_v other_o to_o be_v naught_o the_o holy_a god_n also_o teach_v by_o his_o foot_n and_o finger_n his_o go_n and_o do_n his_o work_n and_o way_n teach_v we_o the_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v go_v he_o have_v a_o providential_a eye_n the_o look_n of_o providence_n give_v counsel_n to_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o interpret_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o providential_a eye_n upon_o the_o righteous_a not_o only_o to_o foresee_v their_o danger_n but_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n he_o show_v they_o their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n by_o this_o eye_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o please_v he_o and_o what_o displease_v he_o by_o this_o eye_n this_o eye_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o righteous_a he_o will_v guide_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o righteous_a man_n sometime_o to_o be_v without_o counsel_n he_o may_v neither_o know_v what_o counsel_n to_o give_v himself_o nor_o what_o to_o take_v from_o other_o as_o jehoshaphat_n say_v in_o his_o straight_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o jehoshaphat_n say_v then_o his_o eye_n be_v towards_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o counselless_a there_o be_v a_o counsel_v a_o direct_a eye_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o at_o that_o present_a know_v not_o his_o way_n yea_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o god_n eye_n and_o that_o will_v in_o due_a time_n show_v he_o his_o way_n or_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o way_n again_o though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o eye_n will_v reduce_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o his_o right_a way_n there_o be_v a_o direct_v a_o counsel_v eye_n of_o god_n three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o pity_a and_o a_o compassionate_v eye_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o we_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n cry_v out_o to_o those_o who_o pass_v by_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o we_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v pity_v we_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o this_o eye_n of_o pity_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o righteous_a hence_o note_n the_o righteous_a be_v under_o the_o compassionate_v the_o pity_a eye_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o sight_n be_v that_o what_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v it_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o god_n deal_n also_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n i_o have_v sure_o see_v or_o see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o we_o read_v in_o that_o notable_a place_n gen._n 16.14_o when_o hagar_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o distress_a condition_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n god_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o show_v she_o a_o well_o where_o she_o may_v have_v water_n for_o herself_o and_o child_n and_o the_o text_n say_v she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o well_o beer-la-hai-roi_a that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o live_v and_o see_v i_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v god_n have_v see_v i_o in_o my_o afflict_a condition_n and_o he_o have_v also_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o that_o be_v another_o great_a privilege_n the_o righteous_a be_v under_o this_o pity_v and_o compassionate_v eye_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o follow_v the_o four_o eye_n of_o god_n his_o provide_v eye_n his_o care_v eye_n hence_o note_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o eye_n the_o righteous_a in_o their_o strait_n and_o affliction_n with_o compassion_n that_o he_o also_o provide_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o affliction_n out_o of_o their_o strait_n there_o be_v a_o provide_v eye_n of_o god_n continual_o behold_v his_o people_n of_o this_o provide_v eye_n abraham_n speak_v gen._n 22.14_o when_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o hard_a task_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o own_o son_n his_o isaac_n the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o provide_v another_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v
lord_n hide_v himself_o as_o to_o sense_n and_o present_a appearance_n but_o he_o never_o hide_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n or_o people_n this_o objection_n some_o make_v to_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o withdraw_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a loc_fw-la famulos_fw-la suos_fw-la nunc_fw-la m_o gis_n respicit_fw-la nam_fw-la jam_fw-la praevidet_fw-la quid_fw-la eye_n miserecorditer_fw-la recompenset_fw-la greg_n in_o loc_fw-la no_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o righteous_a though_o they_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v worst_a with_o they_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a both_o to_o see_v how_o they_o carry_v it_o or_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o likewise_o to_o provide_v a_o full_a reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o they_o after_o all_o their_o suffering_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v i_o make_v these_o two_o inference_n first_o if_o the_o lord_n never_o withdraw_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a then_o let_v the_o righteous_a know_v their_o own_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v always_o for_o good_a the_o lord_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v good_a man_n out_o of_o his_o eye_n as_o parent_n say_v of_o their_o darling_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o favourite_n if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d who_o love_v we_o be_v always_o upon_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a promise_n among_o man_n i_o will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o if_o we_o have_v i_o say_v but_o such_o a_o word_n from_o a_o man_n in_o power_n we_o think_v we_o have_v get_v a_o great_a revenue_n such_o a_o great_a lord_n will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o we_o we_o have_v his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o take_v off_o his_o care_n from_o we_o how_o much_o then_o shall_v we_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o spiriâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o you_o i_o will_v never_o withdraw_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o heb._n 13.5_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o believer_n in_o glory_n always_o to_o behold_v or_o see_v god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n they_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o he_o here_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o clear_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v or_o enjoy_v he_o now_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n always_o to_o behold_v god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o behold_v they_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o withdraw_v from_o they_o consider_v therefore_o you_o that_o be_v in_o a_o righteous_a state_n who_o act_n and_o word_n and_o walking_n be_v also_o righteous_a consider_v your_o privilege_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n always_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o you_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n direct_v and_o counsel_v eye_n always_o upon_o you_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n pity_v and_o compassionate_v eye_n always_o upon_o you_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n provide_v and_o care_v eye_n always_o upon_o you_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n delight_v and_o well-pleased_n eye_n always_o upon_o you_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o upon_o you_o and_o to_o have_v they_o always_o upon_o you_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o thus_o it_o be_v promise_v 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v their_o privilege_n jesus_n christ_n zech._n 3.9_o be_v call_v the_o stone_n and_o say_v the_o text_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n give_v of_o that_o prophecy_n first_o thus_o upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o stone_n upon_o christ_n seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a definite_a number_n put_v for_o all_o number_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o stone_n upon_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a or_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o as_o they_o be_v always_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o precious_a stone_n so_o jesus_n christ_n do_v indeed_o invite_v all_o eye_n to_o behold_v he_o isa_n 65.1_o behold_v i_o behold_v i_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o all_o other_o and_o look_v steady_o on_o he_o let_v all_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o second_o which_o suit_v the_o present_a point_n i_o be_o upon_o full_o seven_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o one_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v that_o great_a work_n for_o we_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n which_o seven_o eye_n note_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o perfect_a care_n that_o god_n will_v have_v of_o chriâ—â—_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o through_o that_o woâ—k_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n i_o will_v take_v caâ—e_n of_o he_o i_o will_v p_o ovide_v for_o he_o and_o i_o will_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o eye_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v enlighten_v all_o eye_n that_o be_v all_o that_o see_v be_v enlighten_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o upon_o he_o in_o favour_n in_o love_n in_o care_n when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n about_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o have_v abundunt_fw-la experience_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n upon_o he_o now_o mark_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n the_o stone_n that_o upon_o he_o shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o full_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o stone_n jesus_n christ_n every_o righteous_a person_n have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n behold_v he_o exact_o perfect_o and_o always_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a a_o second_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n never_o withdraw_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a then_o let_v the_o righteous_a know_v their_o duty_n what_o be_v that_o never_o to_o withdraw_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a eye_n which_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v never_o withdraw_v from_o god_n first_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n second_o a_o eye_n of_o hope_n three_o a_o eye_n of_o dependence_n and_o that_o first_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n second_o for_o protection_n in_o all_o his_o danger_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal_n 121.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n and_o again_o psal_n 123.1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o that_o be_v we_o never_o withdraw_v our_o eye_n from_o he_o while_o we_o have_v need_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v always_o walk_v before_o i_o that_o be_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o dependence_n be_v the_o lord_n charge_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o that_o be_v i_o
the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o come_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o corn_n and_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o brother_n to_o discover_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o hurt_v they_o than_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o vers_n 22._o reuben_n answer_v they_o say_v speak_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o say_v do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o behold_v also_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v then_o their_o sin_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o bloody_a colour_n than_o that_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o work_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o before_o affliction_n be_v a_o dark_a condition_n yet_o it_o bring_v much_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n affliction_n bring_v light_a to_o discover_v our_o work_n of_o da_fw-mi knesse_n that_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n trouble_n make_v comment_n upon_o our_o work_n affliction_n expound_v our_o action_n and_o show_v whâ—re_o the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v we_o be_v usual_o very_o blind_a to_o see_v or_o discern_v a_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v until_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n by_o lay_v a_o cross_n upon_o our_o back_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v here_o we_o see_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v which_o god_n show_v they_o in_o affliction_n vulg._n sceâ—era_fw-la eorum_fw-la vulg._n work_n of_o transgression_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o work_n the_o vulgar_a laâ—ine_n render_v the_o text_n by_o a_o hard_a word_n their_o wickedness_n or_o villainy_n other_o by_o a_o word_n of_o no_o less_o if_o not_o of_o a_o more_o hard_a and_o harsh_a signification_n he_o show_v they_o their_o prevarication_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deal_v cunning_o and_o treacherous_o wiâ—h_v god_n not_o plain_o clear_o and_o above_o board_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v trick_n and_o policy_n very_o much_o unbecoming_a righteous_a person_n most_o give_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a title_n as_o we_o translate_n by_o a_o word_n that_o will_v comply_v with_o any_o sin_n drus_n nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la levioribus_fw-la viâ—iis_fw-la drus_n transgression_n every_o sin_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o low_a and_o most_o favourable_a notion_n observe_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o righteous_a for_o their_o transgression_n or_o lesser_a fault_n if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v and_o humble_v themselves_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o slip_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n in_o the_o text_n upon_o these_o transgression_n which_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v no_o small_a one_o for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n he_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n when_o they_o exceed_v or_o prevail_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o sin_n of_o righteous_a perfon_n to_o grow_v too_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a upon_o they_o but_o take_v they_o in_o time_n and_o â—ips_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o bud_n when_o he_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o grow_v strong_a upon_o they_o lest_o if_o let_v alone_o they_o may_v be_v foil_v by_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o open_a scandal_n or_o be_v hardly_o with-drawn_a from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o master_n and_o mortify_v a_o lust_n when_o once_o it_o have_v get_v head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n convince_o and_o humble_v he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o perceive_v it_o rise_v in_o strength_n this_o be_v a_o pious_a sense_n and_o profitable_a we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o past_a time_n when_o they_o have_v exceed_v that_o be_v when_o these_o righteous_a person_n have_v exceed_v much_o in_o their_o transgression_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v exceed_o or_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a when_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v wax_v mighty_a than_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o high_a time_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v exceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a man_n and_o in_o the_o verb_n to_o act_v strong_o and_o mighty_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v like_o giant_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o have_v sin_v great_o grievous_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o state_n to_o sin_n great_o not_o only_o to_o transgress_v but_o to_o exceed_v in_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v hence_o note_v first_o there_o be_v a_o excessiveness_n or_o a_o exceedingness_n in_o some_o sin_n all_o man_n sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n at_o least_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o good_a man_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o high_a stature_n they_o be_v not_o all_o strong_a and_o mighty_a sin_n as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v those_o of_o israel_n amos_n 5.12_o we_o usual_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n some_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o excess_n and_o some_o in_o the_o defect_n prodigality_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o excess_n and_o parsimony_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o defect_n superstition_n be_v a_o sâ—n_n in_o the_o excess_n when_o man_n will_v worship_v god_n more_o than_o he_o require_v or_o in_o what_o he_o require_v not_o profaneness_n or_o neâ—lect_v of_o worship_n as_o also_o negligence_n in_o worship_n be_v sin_n in_o defect_n thus_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n other_o in_o the_o defect_n yet_o every_o transgression_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o it_o and_o some_o aâ—e_n exceed_o excessive_a and_o because_o when_o any_o exceed_o exceed_v in_o sin_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v therefore_o i_o suppose_v mâ—_n braughton_n translate_v this_o text_n so_o and_o that_o their_o trespass_n reign_v for_o though_o as_o to_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o act_n it_o may_v reign_v sin_n may_v reign_v over_o and_o bring_v under_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o present_a temptation_n though_o it_o can_v reign_v over_o he_o as_o it_o do_v over_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o willing_a submission_n as_o the_o best_a sin_n always_o so_o sometime_o they_o have_v sin_v great_o they_o have_v exceed_v david_n sin_n exceed_v his_o sin_n as_o to_o that_o act_n master_v and_o reign_v over_o he_o solomon_n sin_n exceed_v when_o in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o peter_n sin_n exceed_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o exempt_a from_o a_o particular_a reign_n of_o sin_n though_o through_o grace_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o the_o least_o particular_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n so_o no_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o total_a apostasy_n from_o his_o profession_n second_o god_n show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_v that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n show_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n hence_o observe_v many_o see_v their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o exceedingness_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_v in_o sin_n not_o only_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o see_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v the_o exceedingness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o some_o good_a man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o see_v not_o present_o the_o exceed_a no_o nor_o half_a the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o say_v elihu_n he_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v to_o he_o exceed_o sinful_a rom._n 7.13_o as_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o our_o corruption_n to_o commit_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a point_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v how_o
without_o fruit_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o sickness_n of_o such_o a_o loss_n or_o affliction_n he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n hence_o note_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a power_n of_o god_n which_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o neither_o understand_v the_o deal_n nor_o say_n of_o god_n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v his_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o ear_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o ear_n here_o intend_v till_o god_n say_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o bodily_a ear_n ephatha_n be_v thou_o open_v pro._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n first_o of_o the_o sensitive_a ear_n and_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o other_o to_o see_v as_o he_o tell_v moses_n exod._n 4.11_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 94.19_o second_o it_o be_v as_o true_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o intellectual_a eye_n and_o ear_n the_o hear_v ear_n and_o see_v eye_n that_o be_v the_o ear_n that_o hear_v obedient_o and_o practical_o that_o ear_n be_v of_o god_n form_v and_o make_v such_o a_o ear_n do_v god_n create_v act_n 16.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n further_o what_o be_v the_o season_n of_o open_v the_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n hence_o learn_v god_n use_v affliction_n as_o medicine_n or_o mean_n to_o restore_v spiritual_a hear_n man_n be_v often_o cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a deafness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n by_o sickness_n a_o good_a man_n in_o health_n dicit_fw-la fles_fw-la prospera_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la consolantis_fw-la res_fw-la odversa_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la admonentis_fw-la quod_fw-la igiturpateris_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr plangis_fw-la medicina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la paena_fw-la castigatio_fw-la non_fw-la damnatio_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 102._o qui_fw-la juhentis_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la ferientis_fw-la verberibus_fw-la admonentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bona_fw-la aeterna_fw-la paenae_fw-la trahant_fw-la quos_fw-la praemia_fw-la non_fw-la invitant_fw-la greg_n l._n 26._o moral_a c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la dicit_fw-la peace_n &_o prosperity_n may_v have_v his_o ear_n so_o stop_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v some_o sharp_a correction_n to_o get_v out_o the_o earwax_n and_o unlock_v they_o prosperity_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n comfort_v we_o adversity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n admonish_v we_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v that_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o suffering_n be_v a_o medicament_n not_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v for_o thy_o better_n not_o for_o thy_o undo_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o feel_v god_n strike_v when_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o therefore_o strike_v that_o we_o may_v attend_v what_o he_o speak_v when_o word_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n fetter_n and_o cord_n shall_v that_o be_v the_o second_o design_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o righteous_a into_o strait_n then_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n the_o three_o be_v give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a two_o the_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n the_o open_v their_o ear_n be_v that_o they_o may_v return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o command_n that_o they_o must_v and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n text_n may_v be_v render_v he_o speak_v or_o say_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o speak_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n first_o by_o persuade_v he_o speak_v persuade_o the_o lord_n affliction_n be_v persuasion_n his_o stroke_n be_v entreaty_n he_o beseech_v we_o by_o ouâ—_n sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o will_v return_v from_o our_o iniquity_n second_o we_o take_v speak_v or_o say_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n he_o speak_v by_o command_v he_o speak_v authoritative_o thus_o we_o render_v he_o command_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o formal_a or_o express_a when_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o word_n second_o virtual_a the_o command_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n when_o the_o lord_n afflict_v the_o righteous_a he_o virtual_o command_v or_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n the_o word_n return_v imply_v they_o former_o follow_v some_o iniquity_n &_o go_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o return_v be_v repent_v all_o the_o scripture_n over_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o turn_v from_o god_n so_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n command_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o word_n so_o they_o even_o force_v he_o sometime_o to_o command_v they_o by_o his_o rod_n which_o be_v call_v discipline_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o sinner_n feel_v pain_n and_o find_v matter_n to_o learn_v all_o at_o once_o he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n the_o word_n render_v iniquity_n signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a thing_n chald_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habet_fw-la significationem_fw-la nihili_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vanitate_fw-la &_o nihilo_fw-la chald_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v it_o here_o he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o their_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o nothing_o we_o look_v for_o great_a matter_n from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o idol_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v import_v or_o as_o it_o promise_v or_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v iniquity_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o pretend_v or_o as_o be_v pretend_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v from_o do_v that_o which_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o vain_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v and_o yet_o though_o iniquity_n be_v nothing_o good_a or_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n ever_o hurt_v we_o or_o be_v evil_a to_o we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o iniquity_n he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n hence_o note_v first_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n god_n speak_v loud_o to_o we_o by_o affliction_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o loud_o in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o word_n he_o trumpet_n to_o we_o he_o thunder_v to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n god_n speak_v aloud_o but_o sweet_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o speak_v aloud_o but_o terrible_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n second_o see_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o open_v the_o word_n this_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o so_o god_n always_o command_v man_n to_o return_v from_o iniquity_n but_o the_o command_n here_o be_v a_o renew_a act_n or_o a_o special_a dispensation_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a command_n issue_v when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n hence_o note_v god_n reinforce_v or_o renew_v his_o command_n to_o return_v from_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o he_o renew_v our_o affliction_n that_o we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n be_v a_o stand_v a_o everlasting_a law_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a edition_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v new_a print_v and_o proclaim_v the_o fetter_n print_v this_o command_n upon_o our_o heel_n and_o the_o cord_n upon_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n three_o note_v iniquity_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o nothing_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o return_v from_o it_o one_o will_v think_v a_o little_a persuasion_n
may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o hasten_v our_o return_n from_o a_o nothing_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o command_n do_v it_o when_o i_o say_v a_o nothing_o remember_v as_o be_v show_v sin_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v where_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o you_o have_v reap_v by_o sin_n where_o be_v the_o content_n and_o pleasure_n that_o you_o have_v take_v by_o sin_n the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n and_o content_a of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o sin_n sin_n be_v something_o in_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v pain_n and_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n you_o may_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o sin_n and_o you_o will_v find_v sin_n a_o something_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o nothing_o that_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v from_o it_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a text_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o afflict_v his_o people_n the_o righteous_a for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o fayling_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o uneven_a walking_n the_o scope_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o be_v not_o their_o hurt_n but_o good_a it_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o to_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o the_o lord_n intend_v we_o by_o any_o affliction_n be_v but_o to_o get_v out_o our_o dross_n and_o to_o fetch_v out_o our_o filth_n to_o bring_v we_o off_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v undo_v and_o ruin_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o how_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o he_o design_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o these_o die_a body_n to_o heal_v the_o evil_n and_o help_v on_o the_o good_a of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n that_o the_o lord_n mean_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n heart_n be_v so_o much_o in_o this_o design_n the_o return_n of_o those_o he_o afflict_v from_o their_o iniquity_n that_o he_o seem_v confident_a of_o it_o that_o when_o any_o be_v in_o affliction_n sure_o they_o will_v return_v hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o sure_o they_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o defeat_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o he_o have_v afflict_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n isa_n 9.13_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o be_v smite_v they_o have_v not_o return_v what_o a_o strange_a what_o a_o cross-grained_a people_n be_v these_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n smite_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o follow_v your_o iniquity_n close_o or_o hold_v it_o fast_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o be_v smite_v will_v you_o not_o return_v from_o iniquity_n remember_v the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n that_o you_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o your_o sin_n he_o therefore_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n that_o you_o may_v let_v go_v your_o transgression_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o find_v disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n how_o well_o it_o will_v be_v with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o disappoint_v he_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v with_o such_o as_o do_v will_v appear_v further_o and_o full_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 11_o 12._o 11._o if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n 12._o but_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n in_o the_o former_a context_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o bless_a design_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n namely_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o instruction_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o clear_v off_o from_o iniquity_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n elihu_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o affliction_n will_v be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n or_o case_n first_o in_o case_n the_o afflict_a come_v up_o to_o and_o answer_v the_o forementioned_a design_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o their_o ear_n be_v open_v to_o instruction_n if_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n what_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o v._n 11._o if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n the_o bless_a issue_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v second_o he_o show_v we_o how_o those_o affliction_n will_v issue_v in_o case_n the_o afflict_a come_v not_o up_o to_o those_o design_n of_o god_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n nor_o receive_v instruction_n nor_o return_v from_o iniquity_n what_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o v._n 12._o if_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n we_o have_v a_o parallel_n scripture_n to_o this_o almost_o in_o term_n isa_n 19.20_o if_o you_o hear_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o text_n not_o only_o carry_v the_o sense_n but_o almost_o the_o word_n by_o which_o elihu_n express_v both_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n in_o this_o place_n to_o job_n verse_n 11._o if_o they_o obey_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v out_o the_o lesson_n teach_v they_o if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o affliction_n teach_v they_o or_o which_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o cord_n and_o fetter_n then_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o word_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o obey_v and_o hear_v psal_n 81.8_o 11_o 13._o psal_n 95.7_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v our_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o obedience_n to_o it_o when_o young_a samuel_n say_v at_o the_o lord_n call_n speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3.10_o his_o meaning_n be_v lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o speak_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o we_o obey_v and_o therefore_o obey_v and_o hear_v may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o shall_v only_o give_v this_o note_n and_o pass_v on_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v whenever_o god_n call_v or_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o work_n that_o which_o this_o text_n hold_v out_o special_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n what_o god_n speak_v by_o fetter_n what_o he_o speak_v by_o cord_n if_o ever_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n judg._n 8.16_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o the_o wilderness_n o_o let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v this_o voice_n for_o first_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v second_o god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v three_o as_o all_o the_o command_n so_o all_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v obey_v four_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n whether_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n be_v good_a yea_o best_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v obey_v for_o our_o own_o good_a if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o or_o worship_v he_o the_o word_n which_o here_o we_o render_v to_o serve_v quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religio_fw-la at_o numinis_fw-la cultus_fw-la est_fw-la servitus_fw-la quaedam_fw-la be_v very_o often_o in_o scripture_n render_v to_o worship_n and_o sometime_o worship_v be_v expound_v by_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o also_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o
text_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o hence_o note_n the_o lord_n expect_v our_o service_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o suffer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o service_n a_o bless_a service_n a_o free_a service_n a_o service_n infinite_o more_o free_a than_o any_o thing_n the_o world_n call_v freedom_n exod._n 4.23_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o that_o be_v worship_v i_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o son_n in_o they_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o servant_n in_o they_o if_o any_o deny_v he_o service_n they_o deny_v their_o sonship_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o non-sufferer_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o heb._n 12.8_o they_o be_v bastard_n not_o son_n yea_o god_n expect_v whole_a and_o all_o service_n from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o all_o deut._n 10.12_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v but_o with_o all_o the_o best_a with_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o heart_n we_o serve_v god_n no_o further_o than_o we_o obey_v he_o and_o we_o worship_v he_o no_o further_o than_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o hearty_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o love_n god_n be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a word_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o man._n to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o submit_v both_o to_o what_o he_o command_v we_o and_o to_o what_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o serve_v he_o particular_o under_o suffering_n we_o shall_v always_o serve_v he_o active_o and_o we_o be_v call_v sometime_o to_o serve_v he_o passive_o all_o believer_n be_v free_a and_o yet_o they_o must_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v make_v free_a on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v we_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o who_o servant_n then_o sure_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servatus_fw-la servus_n tanquam_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la servatus_fw-la we_o be_v conquer_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o latin_n say_v that_o a_o servant_n be_v one_o that_o be_v save_v in_o war_n take_v and_o save_v so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o so_o make_v servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o believer_n be_v servant_n not_o only_o by_o conquest_n but_o compact_a and_o covenant_n every_o godly_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v indenture_n with_o god_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n put_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o lord_n post_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o as_o you_o read_v exod._n 21.6_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n expect_v service_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v he_o first_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o will._n second_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o whole_a will._n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o this_o or_o that_o patch_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o render_v we_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o do_v his_o whole_a will._n three_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n only_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o or_o do_v our_o own_o will_n too_o in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o alone_o or_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o that_o be_v if_o in_o serve_v man_n we_o aim_v not_o chief_o at_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o or_o if_o all_o our_o service_n to_o man_n be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr or_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o four_o i_o may_v add_v this_o also_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n under_o this_o contemplation_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o do_v it_o which_o we_o never_o do_v till_o we_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o will_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o do_v but_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v it_o else_o our_o do_n be_v not_o his_o serving_n they_o that_o do_v not_o attend_v this_o serve_v god_n but_o as_o a_o beast_n may_v serve_v he_o a_o beast_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o inanimate_a creature_n serve_v he_o so_o we_o hear_v of_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n fulfil_v his_o will_n psal_n 148._o all_o live_n yea_o liveless_a creature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o they_o do_v so_o that_o i_o say_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o beast_n or_o than_o the_o wind_n or_o storm_n serve_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o will_n or_o end_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n serve_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o all_o he_o mind_v his_o own_o will_n more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n as_o son_n mal._n 3.17_o a_o son_n serve_v no_o less_o than_o a_o servant_n yea_o much_o more_o though_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o know_v more_o of_o his_o father_n mind_n than_o a_o mere_a servant_n do_v joh._n 15.15_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o though_o not_o wage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o end_n obadiah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o one_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v as_o that_o word_n import_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a theme_n to_o urge_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v indeed_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o great_a end_n why_o we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v here_o detain_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o come_v up_o to_o or_o attain_v the_o holy_a skill_n of_o serve_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o of_o his_o will_n only_o and_o that_o under_o this_o precise_a contemplation_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o denominate_v we_o his_o servant_n or_o to_o make_v a_o proof_n that_o we_o serve_v he_o now_o whether_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n which_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o this_o context_n o_o how_o ready_o shall_v we_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o design_n of_o our_o be_v make_v free_a that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v free_a to_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v our_o freedom_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a but_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o rule_v they_o that_o serve_v god_n to_o purpose_n reign_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o evil_a world_n without_o and_o over_o their_o own_o lust_n within_o nor_o can_v any_o reign_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n without_o or_o their_o own_o within_o but_o only_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o subjugation_n or_o bring_v under_o of_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o in_o man_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a life_n to_o be_v always_o serve_v or_o to_o lead_v only_o the_o life_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o answer_v to_o serve_v god_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v
make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v second_o this_o promise_n or_o promise_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o elihu_n speak_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n long_o before_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v on_o his_o people_n very_o much_o by_o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o spare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a comparative_o speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o under_o that_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o spiritual_n the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a to_o encourage_v that_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o very_a particular_a outward_a promise_n as_o we_o may_v read_v deut._n 28._o he_o will_v bless_v their_o basket_n and_o their_o store_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n these_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o underage_n people_n who_o be_v lead_v on_o and_o entice_v by_o visible_a and_o sensible_a blessing_n as_o we_o do_v child_n with_o toy_n and_o gaudee_n and_o indeed_o all_o visible_a enjoyment_n be_v but_o such_o in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_n believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o a_o high_a state_n to_o full_a attainment_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o run_v not_o much_o in_o that_o channel_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n also_o hold_v out_o promise_n for_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o this_o latter_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o our_o outward_a comfort_n three_o for_o answer_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o pleasure_n job_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o sorrowful_a condition_n and_o conclude_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n for_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v strong_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a if_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o also_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o rash_o and_o amiss_o concern_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o servant_n in_o general_a as_o if_o nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n do_v attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o good_a of_o this_o world_n now_o elihu_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o these_o sad_a and_o almost_o despair_a thoughtâ—_n as_o to_o the_o return_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n as_o to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o other_o he_o assure_v job_n that_o if_o righteous_a man_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o obey_v god_n will_v break_v those_o bond_n and_o cut_v the_o cord_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n so_o that_o elihu_n in_o hold_v out_o this_o promise_n to_o job_n will_v rather_o clear_v his_o judgement_n from_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o lastingness_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n than_o heat_n his_o affection_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n four_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v nor_o always_o day_n of_o such_o outward_a prosperity_n nor_o year_n of_o such_o sensitive_a pleasure_n yet_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n they_o do_v not_o want_v they_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v phil._n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o state_n scever_o i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a what_o be_v pleasure_n if_o content_n be_v not_o we_o may_v have_v outward_a pleasure_n yet_o no_o content_n but_o he_o that_o have_v content_a within_o can_v miss_v of_o pleasure_n a_o man_n may_v have_v riches_n but_o no_o contentment_n but_o he_o that_o have_v contentment_n be_v very_o rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o great_a gain_n be_v prosperity_n this_o great_a gain_n this_o heart-pleasure_n or_o soul-rest_n contentment_n be_v the_o assure_a portion_n of_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n whatever_o their_o outward_a portion_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o good_a and_o his_o year_n in_o pleasure_n who_o have_v these_o pure_a gain_n of_o gracious_a contentment_n rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v luke_o 12.15_o or_o in_o sense-pleasure_n but_o in_o that_o sweet_a composure_n and_o sedateness_n of_o his_o soul_n rest_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o god_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o suck_a sweetness_n from_o they_o last_o as_o though_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o sorrow_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o sorrow_n because_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o refresh_a intervall_n and_o shine_v of_o favour_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o cloud_n so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n because_o at_o least_o when_o his_o day_n here_o be_v spend_v he_o consummate_v his_o day_n which_o be_v one_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n concern_v this_o promise_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n from_o the_o promise_n itself_o note_v fiâ—st_v obedience_n to_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n god_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o our_o obedience_n but_o we_o have_v god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o work_n as_o we_o call_v servant_n to_o do_v our_o work_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o we_o or_o better_v himself_o no_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o our_o own_o good_a they_o consult_v their_o own_o good_a best_o who_o do_v most_o good_a i_o may_v say_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o those_o who_o do_v good_a and_o what_o be_v serve_v god_n but_o do_v of_o good_a or_o what_o be_v do_v good_a but_o serve_v god_n first_o they_o shall_v receive_v true_a good_a second_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o hold_v the_o best_a good_a the_o chief_a good_a they_o shall_v not_o only_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o year_n in_o good_a but_o when_o their_o day_n and_o year_n be_v spend_v they_o shall_v have_v good_a and_o a_o great_a good_a than_o any_o they_o have_v in_o spend_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v good_a in_o death_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a when_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o let_v fall_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o earthly_a good_n three_o they_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v find_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o have_v a_o loss_n they_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o it_o if_o they_o bear_v a_o cross_n that_o shall_v bear_v good_a outward_a trouble_n can_v disturb_v much_o less_o pollute_v our_o spiritual_a good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o sure_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gainful_a service_n a_o profitable_a service_n though_o the_o work_n may_v be_v hard_a and_o the_o way_n painful_a yet_o the_o wage_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o the_o end_n pleasant_a the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o put_v david_n upon_o put_v that_o question_n psal_n 34.12_o 13._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o mouth_n that_o it_o speak_v no_o guile_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a the_o psalmist_n make_v proclamation_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v good_a let_v he_o do_v good_a let_v he_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a again_o consider_v the_o promise_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n describe_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o they_o
be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n now_o say_v elihu_n here_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n hence_o note_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o low_a and_o forlorn_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o full_a comfort_n he_o can_v change_v our_o iron_n fetter_n and_o cord_n into_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bracelet_n he_o can_v translate_v our_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o year_n of_o pain_n into_o day_n of_o prosperity_n and_o year_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v so_o with_o job_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o elihu_n here_o intend_v job_n be_v long_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n yet_o as_o elihu_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v so_o he_o do_v afterwa_o d_n spend_v his_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o his_o year_n in_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n double_v his_o cattle_n to_o he_o his_o friend_n fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o his_o cabinet_n every_o man_n give_v he_o a_o peace_n of_o money_n and_o every_o one_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n his_o child_n also_o be_v the_o same_o foâ—_n number_n his_o daughter_n the_o fair_a in_o the_o land_n himself_o also_o live_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n till_o he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n and_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o his_o after-daye_n manasseh_n have_v run_v a_o course_n of_o unparalleled_a wickedness_n be_v at_o last_o take_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o yet_o when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o his_o year_n in_o pleasure_n if_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o affliction_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o our_o affliction_n or_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v in_o the_o half_a turn_n of_o her_o affliction_n psal_n 126.4_o to_o turn_v our_o captivity_n as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n that_o be_v to_o make_v both_o a_o most_o admirable_a and_o a_o most_o comfortable_a turn_n of_o our_o condition_n stream_n in_o the_o hot_a southern_a country_n be_v rare_a the_o rain_n of_o those_o land_n usual_o be_v dust_n stream_n in_o the_o south_n be_v also_o very_o welcome_a how_o glad_a be_v they_o of_o a_o cool_a shower_n from_o a_o cloud_n who_o daily_o feel_v and_o be_v faint_v with_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o turn_n shall_v they_o have_v say_v elihu_n who_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n turn_v from_o iniquity_n obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n three_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n note_v a_o comfortable_a passage_n through_o this_o life_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o be_v prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n though_o nor_o mere_a worldly_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o slight_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o promise_n yea_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o promise_n we_o may_v quick_o overrate_v and_o over-reckon_a outward_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o we_o ever_o do_v so_o if_o we_o rate_v or_o reckon_v they_o any_o better_a than_o vanity_n but_o as_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o bestow_v in_o a_o way_n of_o savour_n from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o hand_v to_o we_o by_o he_o so_o be_v even_o outward_a thing_n to_o believer_n thus_o they_o be_v very_o valuable_a upon_o these_o term_n to_o live_v and_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a and_o our_o year_n in_o honest_a lawful_a pleasure_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n from_o the_o whole_a take_v two_o corolary_n first_o how_o blasphemous_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o blasphemy_n be_v resute_v chap._n 21.14_o second_o will_v we_o have_v a_o good_a end_n of_o or_o out-gate_n from_o our_o affliction_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o obey_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o case_n what_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n shall_v be_v who_o obey_v the_o second_o issue_n upon_o the_o contrary_a case_n follow_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n verse_n 12._o but_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o die_v without_o knowledge_n here_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o over_o against_o another_o for_o their_o full_a illustration_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o be_v if_o those_o righteous_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 7._o obey_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v be_v clear_a by_o what_o i_o say_v be_v to_o obey_v in_o open_v the_o former_a verse_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o serve_v he_o not_o but_o only_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o i_o conceive_v elihu_n say_v no_o more_o or_o proceed_v no_o further_o because_o they_o who_o deny_v obedience_n will_v certain_o deny_v service_n therefore_o he_o stop_v at_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o who_o be_v good_a in_o their_o state_n may_v often_o fail_v in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o of_o those_o this_o text_n yet_o speak_v and_o be_v general_o interpret_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o here_o elihu_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o by_o this_o disobedience_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n but_o a_o sloth_n or_o carelessness_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o some_o evil_n in_o their_o life_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o hence_o note_v the_o call_v and_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o obey_v no_o not_o by_o good_a man_n not_o by_o the_o righteous_a the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v not_o always_o obey_v by_o the_o righteous_a the_o righteous_a sometime_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o and_o sometime_o they_o feel_v the_o rod_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v it_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o sore_n which_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o rod_n have_v make_v upon_o they_o they_o weep_v over_o or_o because_o of_o their_o sore_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o present_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o obey_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o that_o special_a point_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o to_o those_o special_a sin_n which_o god_n by_o that_o affliction_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o leave_v many_o good_a man_n do_v not_o present_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o affliction_n and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o answerableness_n to_o it_o i_o know_v every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o general_a bent_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n as_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o they_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 9.13_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o yet_o even_o such_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n applicable_a to_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o always_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o variety_n of_o calamity_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o general_a bend_v to_o obedience_n yet_o they_o sometime_o come_v short_a of_o that_o obedience_n which_o a_o special_a affliction_n or_o correction_n call_v they_o to_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o short_a in_o answer_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v proceed_v to_o lay_v heavy_a and_o great_a affliction_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o take_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n before_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o
be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o fetter_n his_o wrath_n do_v boil_v his_o fury_n come_v up_o in_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 38.18_o concern_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o enemy_n this_o full_o answer_v that_o assertion_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 5.2_o wrath_n kill_v the_o foolish_a man_n what_o wrath_n his_o own_o wrath_n he_o kill_v himself_o with_o vex_v and_o fret_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v a_o wrathful_a man_n when_o thing_n go_v not_o right_a with_o he_o some_o have_v so_o expound_v that_o eph._n 2.3_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o at_o other_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v wrathful_a child_n we_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n full_a of_o anger_n by_o nature_n though_o i_o do_v not_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o by_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o mean_v all_o man_n as_o bear_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v this_o the_o proper_a meaning_n here_o though_o not_o unuseful_a they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n that_o be_v they_o grow_v angry_a vex_v and_o trouble_v but_o second_o rather_o the_o wrath_n heap_v up_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n be_v the_o same_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n hence_o note_v first_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n grow_v more_o wicked_a while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o afflict_a hand_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o more_o they_o rebel_v i_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o if_o they_o do_v not_o heap_v up_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wrath_n be_v they_o not_o more_o vile_a &_o wicked_a under_o their_o affliction_n there_o will_v not_o be_v more_o anger_n against_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o captive_n which_o be_v a_o very_a oppress_a purpose_n 2_o chro._n 28.13_o you_o shall_v not_o for_o whereas_o we_o have_v effend_v against_o the_o lord_n already_o you_o intend_v to_o add_v more_o to_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o our_o trespass_n then_o present_o follow_v for_o our_o trespass_n be_v great_a and_o there_o be_v fierce_a wrath_n against_o israel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v if_o you_o do_v this_o thing_n you_o will_v increase_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o fierce_a already_o and_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o consume_a flame_n while_o man_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o wicked_a and_o vile_a god_n grow_v as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n more_o wrathful_a when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o wrath_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o have_v be_v a_o proportionable_a increase_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaz_n who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n a_o very_a profane_a person_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o trespass_v more_o against_o the_o lord_n he_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v add_v v._n 23._o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n for_o his_o pain_n or_o impious_a piety_n in_o serve_v they_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o this_o increase_n of_o his_o sin_n surely_n nothing_o but_o a_o increase_n of_o wrath_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o israel_n god_n make_v new_a rod_n when_o man_n make_v new_a sin_n and_o he_o multipli_v sword_n while_o man_n multiply_v transgression_n the_o more_o man_n draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n the_o more_o they_o draw_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v hold_v the_o fast_a in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n we_o know_v hypocrite_n be_v cunning_a gamester_n they_o hope_v to_o sin_n so_o close_o and_o artificial_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o they_o by_o it_o yet_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n hence_o note_v the_o wile_n and_o policy_n of_o hypocrite_n will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o they_o shall_v not_o avoid_v wrath_n do_v what_o they_o can_v the_o lord_n will_v find_v they_o out_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.7_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n sow_v as_o cunning_o as_o they_o can_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o sow_v only_o good_a seed_n yet_o they_o shall_v reap_v bad_a fruit_n because_o they_o sow_v with_o a_o bad_a heart_n hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v man_n and_o heap_v up_o their_o favour_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v deceive_v god_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v therefore_o consume_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o three_o elihu_n put_v it_o upon_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o this_o work_n of_o heap_v up_o wrath_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v it_o but_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o especial_o all_o sinner_n open_a profess_a sinner_n that_o sin_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o that_o throw_v up_o even_o the_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n these_o all_o heap_n up_o wrath_n yet_o they_o heap_v up_o most_o and_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o only_a helper_n up_o of_o wrath_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n hence_o note_v god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o hypocrite_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v burn_v extreme_o hot_a against_o hypocrite_n he_o heat_v the_o furnace_n of_o his_o wrath_n seven_o time_n hot_a for_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n than_o for_o ordinary_a sinner_n the_o lord_n isa_n 10.5_o speak_v of_o the_o assyrian_a say_v the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o he_o call_v it_o his_o indignation_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n indignation_n which_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n but_o against_o who_o will_v he_o send_v it_o that_o text_n answer_v against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n who_o be_v they_o the_o people_n of_o his_o wrath_n god_n have_v wrath_n for_o all_o sinner_n but_o the_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o wrath_n beyond_o all_o other_o people_n none_o abuse_v god_n like_o hypocrite_n for_o first_o hypocrite_n carry_v it_o towards_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o hands_z and_o handle_v not_o foot_n and_o can_v walk_v that_o be_v they_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n satisfy_v with_o mere_a outward_a show_n and_o service_n a_o idol_n sind_v no_o fault_n nor_o trouble_v any_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-heartedness_n all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o idol_n service_n be_v but_o outside_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n thus_o the_o hypocrite_n deal_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o also_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o little_a outside_n service_n or_o as_o if_o sacrifice_n will_v please_v he_o when_o his_o word_n be_v disobey_v 1_o sam._n 15.23_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n
also_o render_v it_o after_o so_o the_o copulative_a vaughan_n be_v expound_v leu._n 17.15_o jer._n 10.13_o thus_o here_o aquin_n faciet_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la punitur_fw-la aquin_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o afflion_n after_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o understand_v that_o sin_n have_v cause_v their_o suffering_n and_o have_v also_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v counsel_n from_o he_o as_o that_o phrase_n of_o open_v the_o ear_n have_v be_v open_v he_o open_v or_o when_o or_o after_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n per._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coarctaâ—it_n pressit_fw-la coâ—pressit_fw-la vim_o intulit_fw-la praeposito_fw-la in_fw-la saepo_fw-la valet_fw-la per._n in_o oppression_n or_o by_o oppression_n the_o word_n note_n extreme_a oppression_n we_o read_v it_o num._n 22.25_o in_o the_o story_n of_o balaam_n where_o it_o be_v say_v his_o ass_n crush_v or_o press_v or_o oppress_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o balak_n may_v oppress_v they_o this_o word_n be_v use_v also_o judg._n 4.3_o 1_o sam._n 10.18_o and_o by_o it_o elisha_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v jehorams_fw-mi messenger_n handle_v 2_o king_n 6.32_o oppression_n take_v fast_o hold_v the_o lord_n take_v fast_o hold_v of_o sinner_n by_o oppression_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n in_o or_o by_o their_o oppression_n than_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o deliver_v they_o in_o if_o not_o out_o of_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o connection_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n observe_v the_o evil_n of_o oppression_n or_o trouble_n be_v preparatory_a to_o or_o a_o usual_a mean_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o good_a he_o deliver_v they_o in_o affliction_n when_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n in_o or_o by_o oppression_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n than_o god_n come_v and_o work_v deliverance_n good_a man_n while_o free_a from_o evil_n be_v oftentimes_o like_o the_o wild_a ass_n describe_v in_o the_o 39th_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o driver_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o exactor_n as_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v and_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o a_o fair_a and_o gentle_a driver_n few_o hear_v when_o speak_v to_o till_o they_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o loâ—d_n first_o send_v they_o into_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v open_v their_o ear_n to_o heaâ—_n he_o bâ—ings_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v by_o affliction_n we_o be_v near_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v keep_v on_o till_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o scourge_v or_o correct_v his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o posture_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o mercy_n the_o lord_n help_v and_o heal_v those_o who_o submit_v and_o if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n call_v humble_o for_o release_n and_o relief_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o restore_v they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o their_o former_a felicity_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o affliction_n when_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n in_o or_o by_o oppression_n elihu_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a doctrine_n make_v application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v verse_n 16._o even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o strait_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n thus_o elihu_n proceed_v from_o the_o general_a thesis_n or_o assertion_n of_o god_n deliverance_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n to_o job_n case_n and_o person_n even_o so_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o 16_o verse_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n make_v to_o job_n where_o elihu_n inform_v he_o what_o the_o issue_n will_v undoubted_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v submit_v which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o which_o he_o do_v and_o ought_v not_o fill_v his_o mouth_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o bitter_a complaint_n nor_o stand_v so_o stiffl_o upon_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o vindication_n this_o elihu_n do_v by_o a_o double_a allusion_n first_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o close_a prison_n into_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n or_o into_o a_o open_a air_n this_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o strait_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o allude_v to_o the_o furnish_n of_o a_o man_n table_n with_o store_n not_o only_o of_o wholesome_a but_o of_o delicious_a meat_n who_o before_o fare_v very_o hardly_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o thy_o table_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fatness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v have_v both_o liberty_n and_o plenty_n have_v thou_o be_v better_v by_o thy_o trouble_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o and_o much_o better_a with_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v enlarge_v full_o thou_o have_v be_v supply_v abundant_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n desirable_a even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o verse_n more_o particular_o even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o strait_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n some_o read_v the_o verse_n with_o a_o retro-respect_n or_o as_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o elihu_n have_v bid_v job_n remember_v his_o former_a experience_n whether_o god_n heretofore_o deal_v not_o bountiful_o with_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n beside_o other_o mr._n broughton_n translate_v which_o have_v turn_v thou_o from_o distress_n mouth_n jun._n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la averterat_fw-la to_o ab_fw-la ore_fw-la angustiae_fw-la in_o latitudinem_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la fuberat_fw-la pressura_fw-la &_o ferculum_fw-la mensae_fw-la tuus_fw-la plenum_fw-la erat_fw-la pinguedine_fw-la jun._n to_o largeness_n where_o be_v no_o straitness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o thy_o table_n be_v full_a of_o fatness_n and_o he_o give_v the_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o translation_n thus_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o wealthy_a and_o will_v again_o thou_o have_v have_v experience_n how_o good_a a_o master_n and_o how_o liberal_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o thou_o thyself_o do_v enjoy_v prosperity_n a_o long_a time_n far_o from_o all_o trouble_n or_o touch_v of_o affliction_n thus_o i_o say_v some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n past_a but_o i_o rather_o keep_v to_o our_o own_o translation_n which_o express_v the_o original_a text_n as_o a_o assurance_n of_o what_o job_n shall_v have_v have_v and_o may_v have_v expect_v in_o time_n have_v he_o comply_v as_o he_o ought_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o strait_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n who_o use_v and_o love_v to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la proprie_fw-la incitare_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v also_o have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o affliction_n have_v thou_o be_v humble_v under_o thy_o affliction_n have_v thou_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o have_v thou_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o and_o not_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v thou_o confess_v his_o justice_n and_o not_o accuse_v it_o or_o complain_v about_o it_o even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o remove_v signify_v also_o to_o move_v or_o to_o persuade_v because_o he_o that_o persuade_v another_o pine_v exit_fw-la eadem_fw-la radiâ—e_fw-la variae_fw-la loctiones_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la pullularant_a pine_v move_v or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n or_o intendment_n or_o from_o what_o his_o practice_n be_v before_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v or_o do_v somewhat_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o before_z to_o be_v persuade_v be_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o be_v move_v
will-esteem_a thou_o for_o this_o certain_o no._n we_o may_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n or_o nobleness_n hence_o note_n first_o greatness_n without_o goodness_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o esteem_n with_o god_n note_v second_o god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v off_o by_o any_o outward_a respect_n whatsoever_o from_o bring_v vengeance_n upon_o evil_a man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o course_n of_o justice_n wiâ—h_o riches_n or_o great_a title_n with_o honour_n or_o nobleness_n the_o riches_n of_o one_o man_n can_v ransom_n another_o psal_n 49.7_o 8_o 9_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n riches_n ransom_n himself_o pro._n 10.2_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v treasure_n get_v wicked_o profit_n nothing_o nor_o will_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o well_o get_v profit_v they_o pro._n 11.4_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 1.7_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o wrath_n if_o you_o present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n with_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o bag_n of_o gold_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v thy_o riches_n nor_o nobleness_n when_o ishmael_n come_v treacherous_o upon_o those_o jew_n ten_o of_o they_o say_v slay_v we_o not_o jer._n 4.8_o for_o we_o have_v great_a treasure_n in_o the_o field_n of_o wheat_n and_o of_o barley_n and_o oil_n and_o of_o wine_n so_o he_o forbear_v and_o slay_v they_o not_o among_o their_o brethren_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clamavit_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la id_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la habuissâ—_n videntur_fw-la nam_fw-la vertunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opulentus_fw-la dive_v isa_n 32.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—or_a scurec_fw-la significat_fw-la opes_fw-la cap._n 30.24_o cap._n 34.20_o non_fw-la estimabit_fw-la clamorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la ducit_fw-la quantum_fw-la vis_fw-la claim_v non_fw-la ea_fw-la movebitur_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la diâ—itiis_fw-la malo_fw-la merc_n some_o translate_v thus_o will_v he_o regard_v thy_o cry_n or_o clamour_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v cry_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o this_o go_v high_a many_o possible_o will_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o process_n of_o justice_n by_o greatness_n or_o riches_n who_o yet_o by_o our_o humble_a supplication_n and_o cry_n may_v be_v take_v off_o but_o will_v the_o lord_n regard_v thy_o cry_n or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o will_v he_o have_v regard_n to_o thy_o prayer_n wicked_a man_n that_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n command_n will_v yet_o hope_v or_o rather_o presume_v the_o lord_n will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v at_o their_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o this_o be_v their_o last_o resort_n and_o refuge_n they_o who_o never_o make_v the_o lord_n their_o choice_n in_o good_a time_n will_v yet_o make_v he_o their_o refuge_n in_o evil_a time_n or_o in_o day_n of_o trouble_n they_o think_v sure_o to_o be_v shelter_v and_o save_v and_o spare_v when_o they_o pray_v but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o prayer_n the_o hebrew_n text_n at_o least_o allow_v if_o not_o clear_o hold_v out_o this_o read_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n to_o take_v in_o as_o much_o profitable_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n without_o undue_a strain_n may_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n wrath_n appear_v neither_o riches_n nor_o honour_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n can_v give_v sinner_n any_o relief_n the_o cry_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o god_n than_o their_o riches_n or_o greatness_n then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v wisdom_n pro._n 1.28_o that_o be_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o v._n 27._o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o esteem_v their_o cry_n that_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a scripture_n psal_n 18.41_o where_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o their_o neck_n and_o a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o present_o add_v they_o cry_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o cry_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o help_v no_o say_v the_o text_n they_o cry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o then_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v how_o resolve_v he_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n add_v jer._n 14.12_o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n that_o people_n have_v be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a they_o have_v withstand_v the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v wrath_n appear_v and_o approach_v than_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o advantage_v they_o though_o they_o fast_o and_o in_o their_o fast_a cry_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o be_v entreat_v i_o know_v they_o will_v be_v pray_v to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o see_v how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o no_o ransom_n will_v do_v it_o riches_n and_o honour_n yea_o prayer_n and_o cry_n and_o tear_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_v this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o former_a word_n and_o it_o suit_v full_o with_o our_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n gold_n be_v the_o best_a of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o have_v the_o great_a power_n with_o and_o command_v over_o man_n yet_o say_v elihu_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n he_o mention_n that_o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o riches_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o gold_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o worth_a than_o any_o other_o metal_n gold_n beaâ—es_v the_o great_a price_n among_o metal_n and_o have_v the_o great_a prevalency_n among_o man_n but_o none_o with_o god_n the_o word_n render_v gold_n signify_v defend_v but_o gold_n be_v no_o defence_n against_o god_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n the_o note_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n regard_v not_o man_n for_o their_o riches_n no_o not_o for_o the_o best_a of_o riches_n not_o only_o will_v he_o not_o esteem_v your_o copper_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o tynn_n but_o not_o your_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o gold_n do_v much_o with_o man_n but_o nothing_o with_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v only_o a_o hightning_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o assert_v but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o reading_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v stay_v a_o little_a first_o thus_o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o in_o affliction_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v as_o one_o signify_v the_o best_a gold_n pisc_n ne_o quideâ—â—_n in_o angustia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verto_fw-la in_o augustia_fw-la alii_fw-la reddum_fw-la in_o sâ—gnificatione_n auri_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la râ—paritur_fw-la cap._n 22.24_o sed_fw-la ibi_fw-la scribitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o accentu_fw-la distinguente_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisc_n refine_a gold_n other_o interpreter_n render_v as_o two_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o strait_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v hence_o note_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o regard_v rich_a wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o strait_n the_o lord_n who_o esteem_v not_o the_o wicked_a rich_a at_o any_o time_n will_v lest_o esteem_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o and_o a_o regard_n
jeremy_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o evil_a day_n to_o come_v on_o other_o yet_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v upon_o himself_o we_o find_v he_o vent_v strange_a and_o strong_a desire_n of_o that_o kind_n chap._n 9.2_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n river_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n he_o have_v vision_n of_o slaughter_n and_o he_o do_v even_o beg_v a_o head_n melt_v into_o water_n for_o abundant_a mourning_n over_o that_o day_n but_o what_o be_v his_o other_o what_o be_v his_o further_a wish_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n o_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o company_n of_o treacherous_a man_n what_o uncomfortable_a desire_n have_v jeremiah_n as_o to_o that_o day_n of_o distress_n o_o how_o do_v he_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o retire_a place_n any_o hole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o people_n and_o see_v they_o no_o more_o because_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o their_o wickedness_n he_o foresee_v will_v bring_v down_o such_o dreadful_a evil_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o he_o wish_v this_o sad_a retirement_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v so_o we_o find_v he_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n 20.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v such_o presnet_n evil_n we_o have_v the_o like_a plain_a wish_n of_o david_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 55.2_o attend_v unto_o i_o o_o god_n and_o hear_v i_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o and_o in_o wrath_n they_o hate_v i_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v my_o heart_n be_v sore_o pain_v within_o i_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o trouble_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v or_o cover_v i_o david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a day_n you_o see_v and_o what_o be_v his_o wish_n that_o day_n we_o have_v it_o at_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o i_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n lo_o then_o will_v i_o wander_v far_o off_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n holy_a david_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o those_o distress_n from_o extravagant_a wish_n david_n have_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o often_o plead_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v distress_v he_o wish_v also_o for_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v flee_v away_o and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o those_o impendent_a calamity_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o for_o good_a man_n in_o bad_a day_n to_o breath_n out_o such_o wish_n one_o wish_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o see_v such_o a_o day_n another_o wish_n he_o may_v die_v present_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o such_o a_o day_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v give_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o present_o tell_v we_o what_o their_o wish_n or_o desire_n will_v be_v rev._n 9.6_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o most_o man_n flee_v death_n that_o be_v a_o misery_n but_o death_n slee_v from_o some_o man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n they_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o condition_n who_o will_v have_v death_n when_o death_n will_v not_o be_v have_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o death_n who_o only_o wish_v to_o die_v what_o nonsense_n wish_n and_o desire_n have_v they_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 6.16_o who_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n it_o be_v possible_a for_o good_a man_n sometime_o to_o have_v strange_a wish_n but_o o_o how_o lamentable_a be_v the_o wish_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o time_n when_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o awaken_v or_o when_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n or_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n appear_v when_o christ_n the_o lamb_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n o_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v how_o glad_a will_v they_o then_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o a_o everlasting_a night_n they_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o night_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o light_n holy_a job_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o desire_v the_o night_n of_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n what_o desire_v then_o must_v the_o wicked_a have_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n beyond_o this_o life_n again_o as_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o design_n of_o some_o in_o desire_v the_o night_n for_o shelter_n note_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v cover_v we_o from_o the_o eye_n or_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o be_v darkness_n to_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o desire_v not_o the_o night_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n can_v ransom_v sinner_n as_o great_a force_n all_o the_o army_n on_o earth_n force_v of_o strength_n can_v help_v sinner_n so_o the_o night_n can_v hide_v they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o gross_a darkness_n be_v never_o the_o more_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n the_o darkness_n be_v not_o darkness_n to_o he_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n to_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o psal_n 139.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v before_o vers_n 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o we_o be_v god_n be_v who_o be_v every_o where_o nothing_o can_v keep_v we_o off_o from_o or_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n last_o as_o the_o night_n be_v take_v for_o death_n desire_v not_o the_o night_n hence_o note_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a wish_n to_o desire_v death_n for_o our_o rescue_n or_o escape_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n death_n be_v itself_o a_o evil_n the_o worst_a of_o natural_a evil_n how_o can_v that_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o evil_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v itself_o the_o most_o troublesome_a evil_n the_o lord_n promise_v some_o of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o evil_a day_n josiah_n and_o hezekiah_n have_v such_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o die_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n but_o death_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o relief_n against_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o natural_a evil_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o carry_v those_o who_o be_v unprepared_a and_o unprovided_a for_o it_o to_o worse_a evil_n than_o any_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n some_o desire_n death_n to_o escape_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n when_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v no_o second_o and_o descend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o hell_n and_o what_o have_v any_o one_o get_v by_o leave_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o dolour_n of_o that_o second_o secondless_a death_n they_o only_o dream_v of_o security_n by_o death_n who_o be_v unprepared_a go_v die_v death_n be_v good_a for_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o have_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o eternal_a life_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 21._o verse_n 21._o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o thou_o have_v choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n in_o this_o verse_n elihu_n give_v job_n another_o serious_a admonition_n or_o re-enforceth_a the_o former_a warn_v
the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o general_n proceed_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o natural_n yet_o before_o he_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o work_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o consider_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o and_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o consider_v god_n be_v three_o thing_n all_o which_o we_o find_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o 26_o verse_n first_o in_o his_o greatness_n behold_v god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o his_o incomprehensibleness_n he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o three_o in_o his_o eternity_n neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o sure_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n who_o be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o be_v eternal_o great_a who_o year_n be_v numberless_a verse_n 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a the_o word_n behold_v be_v here_o a_o note_n both_o of_o attention_n and_o admiration_n o_o mind_n o_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v great_a the_o word_n render_v great_a proper_o signify_v a_o increase_a grow_a greatness_n god_n be_v without_o all_o increase_n or_o growth_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o cumiloâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la multus_fw-la &_o magnus_fw-la multus_fw-la robore_fw-la drus_n septuaginta_fw-la legunt_fw-la multus_fw-la i._n e._n omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la perfectus_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la cumiloâ—is_fw-la yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o increase_v to_o be_v magnify_v and_o multiply_v as_o i_o may_v say_v according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o this_o word_n bear_v the_o signification_n both_o of_o much_o and_o many_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o one-most_a one_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n many_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o here_o he_o have_v or_o be_v many_o that_o be_v he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o he_o the_o line_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o perfection_n centre_n in_o god_n alone_o thus_o god_n be_v much_o and_o god_n be_v many_o the_o one_o god_n be_v many_o he_o have_v many_o he_o have_v all_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n bind_v up_o boundless_o in_o he_o again_o god_n be_v great_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v great_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o powerful_a god_n and_o therefore_o his_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a the_o wisdom_n oâ—_n god_n be_v the_o will_z e_z god_n and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n most_o needs_o be_v very_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n and_o therefore_o his_o mercy_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v procee_v in_o our_o meditation_n quite_o through_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o as_o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o be_v so_o he_o be_v great_a in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n the_o psalmist_n â—aith_n he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a he_o be_v also_o great_a and_o do_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v the_o tâ—â—st_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o best_a be_v and_o his_o do_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v he_o do_v like_o himself_o god_n be_v great_a and_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a a_o excel_a greatness_n praise_v he_o say_v david_n psal_n 150.2_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v according_a to_o his_o muchness_n of_o greatness_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v great_a this_o positive_a be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o superlative_a god_n be_v great_a that_o be_v he_o be_v great_a he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o so_o great_a that_o all_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v little_a yea_o nothing_o before_o he_o isa_n 40.15_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v but_o at_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o as_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n how_o great_a be_v god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v little_a thing_n yea_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v nothing_o behold_v god_n be_v great_a from_o this_o excellent_a attribute_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v make_v several_a inference_n already_o at_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 33d_o chapter_n yet_o i_o shall_v infer_v some_o thing_n further_o here_o both_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o consolation_n first_o if_o god_n he_o great_a and_o great_a then_o fear_v he_o great_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n in_o his_o thanksgiving-song_n 1_o chron._n 16.25_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o above_o all_o the_o imaginary_a power_n of_o heaven_n idol_n who_o be_v the_o fancy_a power_n of_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o be_v prince_n or_o magistrate_n who_o be_v eal_n power_n on_o earth_n now_o say_v david_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o god_n and_o a_o great_a one_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o god_n why_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o god_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a therefore_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o god_n yea_o therefore_o fear_v or_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n psal_n 97.7_o many_o say_v with_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v great_a yea_o infinite_o great_a than_o man_n yet_o they_o fear_v man_n especial_o great_a man_n more_o than_o god_n second_o if_o god_n be_v great_a then_o love_v he_o great_o shall_v this_o great_a god_n have_v but_o little_a love_n from_o we_o the_o law_n of_o love_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v express_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o love_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o true_a love_n a_o sincere_a love_n yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o love_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n must_v be_v the_o great_a love_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n sincere_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o strength_n great_o three_o if_o god_n be_v great_a then_o serve_v he_o great_o or_o do_v he_o great_a service_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v the_o lean_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o this_o great_a king_n a_o great_a king_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o little_a service_n with_o small_a pittance_n of_o duty_n four_o if_o god_n be_v great_a then_o believe_v he_o great_o let_v we_o have_v great_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a god_n jesus_n christ_n rebuke_n his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.26_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n have_v you_o god_n to_o pitch_v your_o faith_n upon_o who_o be_v great_a have_v you_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n all_o which_o be_v great_a to_o rest_v upon_o and_o have_v you_o but_o a_o little_a faith_n that_o woman_n mat._n 15.28_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v when_o she_o believe_v great_o and_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n five_o the_o great_a god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v return_v great_a thanks_o to_o he_o that_o also_o we_o have_v express_o 1_o chron._n 16.25_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o great_a god_n must_v have_v great_a praise_n for_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n as_o every_o sin_n we_o commiâ—_n against_o god_n have_v a_o greatness_n in_o it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n against_o who_o we_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v great_a be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n so_o whatsoever_o duty_n this_o of_o pâ—aise_n especial_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o high_a because_o the_o great_a god_n the_o high_a god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o high_a god_n six_o if_o god_n be_v great_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o great_a submission_n or_o to_o submit_v great_o to_o he_o great_a submission_n to_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o
design_n through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v carry_v they_o through_o against_o all_o psal_n 92.8_o 9_o thou_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v perish_v thy_o enemy_n who_o will_v hinder_v thy_o work_n they_o shall_v certain_o fall_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o say_v st_z john_n rev._n 1.17_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o fear_v what_o do_v christ_n offer_v to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o fear_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o bare_a dissuasive_a fear_v not_o but_o a_o rational_a ground_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v fear_v will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n our_o passion_n be_v never_o true_o quiet_v nor_o attemper_v but_o by_o reason_n upon_o what_o ground_n then_o will_v christ_n take_v off_o john_n fear_n even_o upon_o this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v know_v thou_o not_o who_o i_o be_o what_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n thou_o serve_v why_o john_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o will_v do_v my_o work_n and_o none_o shall_v let_v i_o john_n have_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o vision_n shall_v all_o these_o be_v do_v think_v he_o yea_o say_v christ_n fear_v not_o i_o will_v carry_v on_o my_o design_n all_o the_o design_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o vision_n eternity_n triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n the_o eternal_a will_v see_v the_o last_o man_n bear_v as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o last_o blow_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o last_o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o ourselves_o what_o poor_a short-lived_a short-breathed_n creature_n we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v quick_o search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o our_o own_o year_n our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o psal_n 39.5_o yea_o our_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n do_v we_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o our_o span-long_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o yesterday_o some_o express_a man_n thus_o he_o be_v yesterday_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o day_n but_o be_v already_o past_a while_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o possible_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o to_o morrow_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o though_o we_o be_v short-lived_a as_o to_o this_o world_n though_o our_o year_n may_v soon_o be_v tell_v over_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternity_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternity_n from_o god_n without_o end_n every_o man_n be_v everlasting_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a estate_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o christ_n can_v be_v search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n and_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a of_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o and_o fear_v god_n i_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v search_v out_o neither_o no_o man_n can_v number_v or_o tell_v how_o long-lasting_a the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n can_v at_o all_o be_v search_v out_o so_o he_o have_v give_v man_n as_o to_o his_o future_a estate_n a_o numberless_a number_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o be_v die_v every_o moment_n will_v often_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o life_n come_v which_o will_v never_o die_v the_o number_n of_o our_o year_n also_o in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v search_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o our_o time_n yet_o alas_o how_o do_v time_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a swallow_v up_o in_o most_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n whatever_o we_o do_v in_o time_n shall_v be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o eternity_n yet_o alas_o most_o use_v their_o time_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o eternity_n do_v we_o but_o spend_v two_o or_o three_o minute_n of_o time_n every_o day_n in_o the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o both_o holy_a in_o and_o content_v with_o whatever_o temporal_a estate_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_o search_v after_o god_n all_o our_o day_n do_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o import_v to_o we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n can_v be_v search_v out_o thus_o elihu_n labour_v to_o draw_v job_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o great_a providential_a work_n both_o of_o those_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n order_v man_n here_o in_o civils_n as_o also_o of_o those_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o natural_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v large_o both_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o next_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v elihu_n give_v we_o as_o iâ—_n be_v a_o systeme_n or_o body_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v call_v job_n to_o consider_v job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 27_o 28._o 27._o for_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n they_o pour_v down_o rain_n according_a to_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o 28._o which_o the_o cloud_n do_v drop_n and_o distil_v upon_o man_n abundant_o ellihu_n have_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o woe_n k_v he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o as_o to_o civil_a administration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a affair_n in_o cast_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o now_o in_o natural_a thing_n or_o in_o order_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o reference_n unto_o man_n he_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n aloft_o or_o above_o in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o elihu_n speech_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37th_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n about_o the_o meteor_n and_o those_o various_a operation_n and_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o air_n he_o discourse_v of_o rain_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o snow_n and_o wind_n from_o all_o which_o work_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n elihu_n will_v convince_v job_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a purpose_n he_o begin_v this_o philosophical_a lecture_n or_o lecture_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n with_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n now_o read_v and_o he_o mingle_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o speak_v here_o i_o say_v of_o the_o rain_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n usual_o both_o very_o profitable_a &_o comfortable_a what_o more_o profitable_a or_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o rain_n it_o be_v also_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n sometime_o very_o dreadful_a and_o hurtful_a the_o lord_n send_v the_o very_a same_o creature_n upon_o contrary_a service_n sometime_o for_o good_a sometime_o for_o evil_a aâ—_n one_o time_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o at_o another_o as_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o elihu_n speak_v of_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o he_o sheweth_z the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n and_o generation_n v._o 27_o 28._o second_o the_o vastness_n or_o huge_a extent_n of_o the_o vessel_n contain_v it_o which_o be_v the_o cloud_n
in_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n and_o instruction_n so_o of_o judgement_n and_o desolation_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v his_o prophet_n ezek._n 20.46_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o propheâ—â—e_v against_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o south_n field_n again_o ezek._n 21.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o dâ—op_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holâ—_n place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n once_o more_o amos_n 7.16_o drop_v noâ—_n thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n so_o thaâ—_n i_o say_v this_o drop_n be_v use_v frequent_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n duplices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forma_fw-la duali_fw-la significantur_fw-la aquae_fw-la duplices_fw-la the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v both_o sort_n of_o water_n the_o water_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a water_n the_o â—pper_a water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o nether_a water_n in_o the_o spring_n we_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n god_n divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n we_o find_v the_o upper_a water_n speak_v of_o single_o psal_n 104.3_o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n chamber_n be_v above_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o low_a water_n alone_o let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o heaven_n merc._n rabbi_n selo_n exponit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicat_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la ita_fw-la guttatim_fw-la aquae_fw-la decidunt_fw-la multiplicantur_fw-la merc._n under-heaven_n water_n be_v the_o low_a water_n one_o of_o the_o rabbi_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o he_o multiply_v the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v which_o fall_v in_o with_o our_o translation_n because_o the_o less_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o more_o be_v the_o general_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v multiply_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o far_o open_v we_o may_v note_v somewhat_o for_o our_o instruction_n take_v the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n observe_v the_o ordinary_a rain_n which_o water_v the_o earth_n be_v first_o fetch_v from_o the_o earth_n 25._o plavia_n est_fw-fr vapour_n calidus_fw-la &_o humidus_fw-la ex_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la humidis_fw-la virtute_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la aeris_fw-la regionem_fw-la elevatus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la propteâ—_n loci_fw-la frigiditatem_fw-la in_o nubem_fw-la condensatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n garc._n de_fw-fr meteorol_n part_n 2._o cap._n 25._o god_n raise_v vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o they_o all_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n in_o nature_n what_o be_v rain_n i_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o rain_n be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v there_o condense_v into_o cloud_n be_v afterward_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dissolve_v and_o drop_v down_o again_o in_o shower_n the_o cloud_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o and_o at_o his_o command_n they_o break_v and_o let_v out_o their_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o a_o very_a ordinary_a yet_o a_o very_a admirable_a work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o spiritual_n all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n come_v first_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o rain_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n be_v first_o fetch_v from_o among_o we_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n rain_n according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v thus_o generate_v the_o water_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attenuate_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n become_v vapour_n which_o be_v so_o rarify_v and_o resolve_v into_o a_o airy_a substance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o be_v again_o condense_v or_o thicken_v into_o water_n they_o melt_v down_o into_o rain_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v rain_n brief_o in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thus_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o rain_n be_v god_n second_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o watery_a land_n four_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o supreme_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o subordinate_a and_o that_o threefold_a first_o the_o benefit_n second_o the_o punishment_n three_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n second_o from_o that_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v withdraw_a or_o keep_v back_o upon_o which_o some_o insist_v much_o observe_v god_n when_o he_o please_v can_v withhold_v the_o water_n or_o the_o rain_n he_o can_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rain_n and_o then_o the_o cloud_n yield_v we_o no_o more_o water_n than_o a_o stone_n he_o withhold_v the_o drop_n of_o water_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o vineyard_n with_o this_o stop_n isa_n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a vineyard_n and_o of_o proper_a natural_a rain_n though_o it_o be_v mean_v there_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o metaphorical_o or_o improper_o call_v his_o vineyard_n and_o the_o rain_n there_o intend_v be_v the_o rain_n of_o instruction_n usual_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o god_n do_v often_o forbid_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o fall_v no_o more_o upon_o a_o people_n as_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o prohibition_n to_o stop_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n so_o he_o also_o stop_v and_o prohibit_v the_o natural_a rain_n amos_n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v so_o two_o or_o three_o city_n wander_v unto_o one_o city_n to_o drink_v water_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v thus_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o divine_a law_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o stop_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n and_o the_o earth_n iron_n deut._n 28.23_o and_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n that_o be_v when_o they_o yield_v no_o more_o moisture_n than_o brass_n than_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o iron_n that_o be_v it_o yield_v no_o more_o food_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n than_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n do_v such_o stop_v the_o lord_n have_v often_o put_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v do_v again_o when_o he_o please_v though_o i_o believe_v he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v do_v so_o but_o when_o high_o displease_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n take_v two_o or_o three_o inference_n from_o it_o first_o if_o the_o rain_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n come_v not_o in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o cloud_n whenever_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o cloud_n to_o let_v down_o their_o rain_n whenever_o they_o withhold_v it_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o rain_n than_o make_v it_o second_o when_o we_o want_v rain_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o help_v we_o in_o that_o straight_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o other_o power_n or_o declare_v they_o disable_v for_o this_o help_n jer._n 14.22_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v the_o heaven_n can_v dispose_v of_o a_o drop_n though_o they_o possess_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n god_n must_v hear_v the_o heaven_n before_o the_o heaven_n can_v
and_o lightning_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o to_o affect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o peremptory_a and_o discontent_a way_n of_o ask_v a_o king_n samuel_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12.16_o 17_o 18._o say_v stand_v and_o see_v this_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n to_o day_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o your_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n even_o while_o samuel_n be_v speak_v for_o their_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v and_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n thus_o possible_o while_o elihu_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o thunder_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o job_n god_n command_v it_o to_o thunder_n for_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o if_o so_o the_o cause_n why_o elihu_n tremble_v be_v apparent_a enough_o the_o terrible_a thunderclaps_a which_o then_o rend_v the_o cloud_n and_o even_o shake_v the_o earth_n may_v well_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v second_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o elihu_n have_v before_o he_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a power_n may_v shake_v his_o heart_n with_o astonishment_n the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n may_v soon_o strike_v man_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o tremble_a it_o do_v job_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o the_o 21th_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._n 5_o 6._o mark_v you_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n for_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v of_o my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v brent_n quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abyssus_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerit_fw-la expavesâ—it_fw-la â—or_a meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n brent_n while_o i_o due_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v &_o those_o great_a thing_n if_o great_a may_v be_v that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o tremble_v and_o stand_v as_o one_o fill_v with_o astonishment_n how_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n amaze_v at_o that_o most_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o friend_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v that_o be_v i_o be_o hearty_o afraid_a the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motus_fw-la commotus_fw-la fuit_fw-la corpore_fw-la aut_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la cura_fw-la aut_fw-la metu_fw-la mali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n or_o for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n render_v to_o tremble_v note_v a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n use_v math._n 2.3_o where_o upon_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v when_o herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o that_o news_n of_o a_o new_a king_n put_v they_o into_o a_o grievous_a fright_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o turn_n of_o affair_n in_o such_o a_o new_a world_n as_o that_o newborn_a king_n may_v make_v this_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n use_v to_o note_v the_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o the_o strong_a possession_n of_o fear_n thus_o when_o isaac_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o rebekah_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n to_o jacob_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o mistake_n he_o tremble_v exceed_o gen._n 27.33_o doubtless_o it_o do_v wonderful_o astonish_v the_o good_a old_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v carry_v he_o beyond_o and_o beside_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o bless_v the_o young_a brother_n instead_o of_o the_o elder_a this_o strange_a disappointment_n by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o trouble_v his_o thought_n more_o than_o a_o little_a especial_o because_o he_o be_v now_o teach_v that_o by_o his_o carnal_a affection_n to_o esau_n he_o be_v run_v quite_o cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v chap._n 25.23_o read_v the_o same_o force_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n 19.16_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n reâ—eâ—â—ing_v say_v heb._n 12.21_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v read_v also_o the_o same_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o chap._n 14.15_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o elihu_n he_o be_v deep_o affect_v tremble_a â—ook_n hold_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n run_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o feaâ—_n or_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fâ—ight_n as_o ciâ—iz_n n_v to_o the_o castle_n in_o a_o day_n of_o danger_n and_o then_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n grow_v cold_a and_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n call_v the_o palpitation_n or_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o of_o elihu_n be_v supernatural_a at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o than_o natural_a as_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n hâ—d_v do_v or_o of_o what_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o do_v his_o heart_n tremble_v but_o met._n cordis_n palpitatio_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la animae_fw-la concursus_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la in_o pavoribus_fw-la oâ—idens_fw-la est_fw-la galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effluxit_fw-la sept._n euulsum_fw-la est_fw-la august_n emotum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n salit_fw-la seu_fw-la subsilit_fw-la tharg_n hiâ—_n verbis_fw-la excessum_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la puto_fw-la denotari_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d effectus_fw-la causam_fw-la admirationem_fw-la cum_fw-la pavore_fw-la subsequi_fw-la solet_fw-la bold_n et_fw-la humâ—nas_fw-la motura_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la montes_fw-la ovid._n 1._o met._n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n which_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v indeed_o remove_v or_o take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v the_o ship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v john_n 1.4_o and_o the_o net_n luke_o 5.6_o because_o both_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o break_v we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o great_a fear_n his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o leap_v out_o of_o or_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v here_o my_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o the_o septuagint_n it_o flow_v out_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n take_v up_o the_o foâ—mer_a expression_n my_o heart_n leap_v or_o jump_v which_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o for_o joy_n so_o often_o for_o ear_n or_o at_o the_o unexpected_a appearance_n of_o danger_n some_o conceive_v by_o this_o move_n of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o elihu_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o thunder_n take_v it_o so_o note_v thunder_n be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o have_v make_v and_o may_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n to_o tremble_v one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o hearty_a man_n or_o all-heart_n now_o he_o that_o be_v lebbeus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a courage_n the_o most_o hearty_a man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o a_o tremble_v at_o this_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o thunder_n heathen_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o and_o by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n have_v call_v those_o who_o be_v much_o amaze_v man_n thunder_v strike_v caliguâ—a_n hos_fw-la laetinus_n attonitos_fw-la vocat_fw-la attonitus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la casus_fw-la vicini_fw-la fulminis_fw-la &_o sonitus_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la daunt_v stuporem_fw-la serv_n in_o tertium_fw-la aenid_fw-la tonitrus_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la a_o terrendo_fw-la quod_fw-la conterreat_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliqui_fw-la a_o tono_n &_o ruendo_fw-la quia_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o irruat_fw-la suetonius_n de_fw-fr augusto_n &_o caliguâ—a_n man_n be_v so_o much_o amaze_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o
the_o god_n of_o glory_n speak_v to_o we_o some_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n but_o do_v such_o never_o hear_v it_o thunder_n that_o reach_v much_o of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o will_v make_v they_o inexcusable_a who_o obey_v he_o noâ—_n who_o tremble_v not_o at_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n thunder_n call_v for_o and_o more_o it_o command_v our_o fear_n of_o our_o reverence_n and_o submission_n unto_o goâ—_n especial_o when_o god_n together_o with_o this_o voice_n send_v his_o arrowâ—_n bolâ—s_o o_o bullet_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v against_o pharaoh_n ezod_n 9.23_o and_o against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o distress_n jerusalem_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o with_o great_a noise_n isa_n 29.6_o now_o if_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n then_o take_v these_o brief_a inference_n from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a god_n we_o have_v when_o it_o thunder_v every_o believe_a soul_n may_v â—ay_n this_o be_v the_o voâ—ce_n of_o my_o father_n what_o can_v he_o do_v for_o i_o that_o can_v speak_v thus_o second_o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a voice_n if_o he_o thunder_v with_o his_o voice_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o secure_v aim_v and_o fence_v â—ur_n self_n against_o the_o dread_n and_o danger_n of_o thunder_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sinning_n against_o he_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v give_v pitiful_a counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o thunder_n seneca_n be_v a_o wiâ—e_a man_n 4._o adversus_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la &_o coelorum_fw-la minas_fw-la subterraneae_fw-la damus_fw-la dei_fw-la defussi_fw-fr in_fw-la altum_fw-la specus_fw-la remedia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sen._n lib._n 6._o natur._n quest_n cap._n 4._o yet_o he_o direct_v to_o poor_a shift_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o remedy_n say_v he_o against_o thunder_n and_o the_o battery_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v underground_o house_n cave_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o these_o be_v the_o best_a help_n he_o can_v advise_v his_o roman_a gallant_n to_o when_o god_n utter_v his_o mighty_a voice_n in_o thunder_n but_o christian_n know_v better_o how_o to_o hide_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n against_o those_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o god_n speak_v with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o in_o the_o air_n take_v heed_n of_o slight_v his_o voice_n whensoever_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v he_o who_o speak_v so_o loud_a in_o thunder_n can_v thunder_v upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n preach_v if_o not_o obey_v will_v at_o last_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v it_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o terror_n as_o thunder_n four_o let_v we_o not_o be_v amaze_v and_o fright_v at_o thunder_n as_o heathen_n or_o unbeliever_n five_o let_v we_o not_o think_v light_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o either_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o mere_o from_o natural_a cause_n six_o let_v we_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o thunder_n not_o fear_n thunder_n as_o a_o god_n some_o have_v superstitious_o think_v thunder_n be_v a_o god_n and_o adore_v it_o so_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o lithuanian_n ancient_o pol._n lithuani_n fulmon_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la puâ—abant_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la illud_fw-la adorabant_fw-la cromeruâ—_n l._n 15._o hist_o pol._n and_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n second_o in_o that_o elihu_n call_v so_o earnest_o for_o attention_n to_o this_o voice_n hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n learn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v hear_v possible_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v understand_v who_o do_v not_o hear_v when_o it_o thunder_v but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o attend_v or_o understand_v the_o thunder_n or_o hear_v thunder_n attentive_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o a_o stiâ—â—_n voice_n few_o hear_n or_o attend_v he_o but_o though_o he_o thunder_v few_o attend_v he_o yea_o those_o woe_n k_v of_o providence_n which_o speak_v loud_a than_o thunder_n and_o shine_v clear_a â—â—an_z the_o lightning_n yet_o be_v neither_o hear_v noâ—_n see_v as_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o some_o will_v not_o see_v isa_n 26.11_o so_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o only_o like_o a_o trumpet_n but_o like_o thunder_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o audible_o yea_o most_o terrible_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o many_o much_o less_o diligent_o attend_v to_o how_o loud_o how_o terrible_o soever_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n often_o thunder_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v his_o terrible_a threat_n but_o loud_a thunderclap_n yet_o few_o hear_v or_o though_o they_o hear_v yet_o they_o attend_v not_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v as_o if_o you_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n every_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v with_o a_o still_a voice_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o than_o thunder_n from_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o thunder_n rev._n 10.3_o 4._o so_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o god_n his_o threaten_a word_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v resemble_v to_o thunder_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n fit_v among_o his_o own_o apostle_n for_o that_o dispensation_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3.17_o and_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n with_o a_o strong_a voice_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v true_o so_o call_v to_o this_o day_n and_o may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o thunder_n in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o to_o lighten_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v by_o any_o be_v like_a thunder_n for_o first_o as_o thunder_n so_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o distinct_a voice_n than_o thunder_n that_o only_o show_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a this_o show_v we_o distinct_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o thunder_n throw_v down_o and_o dissipate_v high_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o three_o thunder_n be_v irresistible_a by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n it_o will_v make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o opposition_n so_o be_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o thunder_n pierce_v very_o subtle_o it_o reach_v the_o bone_n quite_o through_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o it_o divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heaâ—t_n heb._n 4.12_o five_o thunder_n break_v the_o hard_a thing_n which_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o soft_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o stout_a but_o bind_v up_o the_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o now_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n like_o thunder_n let_v we_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o attend_v or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v hear_v attentive_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o do_v we_o both_o hear_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a ear_n the_o thunder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o voice_n both_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v first_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o high_a and_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o and_o deep_o at_o least_o true_o affect_v with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o word_n second_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o any_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o who_o can_v so_o easy_o destroy_v we_o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o tremble_v at_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o be_v move_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v he_o tremble_v only_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n three_o when_o we_o learn_v to_o depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o as_o he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n gracious_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o speak_v so_o terrible_o to_o we_o then_o we_o hear_v diligent_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n axd_v the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o
at_o hand_n and_z afar_z off_z it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o sun_n psal_n 19_o 6._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o tke_v end_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o much_o more_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v his_o sentence_n clear_o with_o this_o truth_n gregor_n qui_fw-la summa_fw-la regit_fw-la extrema_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la utique_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o equalis_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o dissimilibus_fw-la sil_fw-fr i_fw-it ipsi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gregor_n he_o say_v he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o every_o where_o alike_o present_a though_o the_o place_n be_v unlike_a yet_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o like_a when_o need_n require_v it_o that_o be_v further_o matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n ready_a for_o we_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o good_a but_o for_o the_o best_a he_o direct_v it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v or_o after_o it_o he_o roar_v with_o a_o voice_n adventantis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elliâ—_n sis_fw-la praepositionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la eum_fw-la vulg._n pro_fw-la volunte_n ac_fw-la jubente_fw-la illo_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la sit_fw-la post_fw-la ille_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la drus_n anteambulones_n &_o praenuncii_fw-la supremi_fw-la regis_fw-la adventantis_fw-la there_o be_v another_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o give_v it_o thus_o after_o he_o a_o voice_n roar_v that_o be_v after_o his_o command_n god_n willing_a and_o give_v forth_o a_o order_n for_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v that_o be_v at_o his_o command_n or_o word_n the_o voice_n roar_v or_o follow_v as_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n in_o this_o text_n be_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o thunder_n nor_o lightning_n stir_v a_o foot_n or_o hair_n breadth_n till_o they_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o for_o though_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n may_v be_v call_v god_n usher_n or_o herald_n that_o go_v before_o he_o &_o proclaim_v his_o approach_n psal_n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o they_o follow_v and_o come_v after_o he_o they_o go_v before_o he_o as_o to_o action_n yet_o they_o come_v after_o he_o as_o to_o commisâ—â—on_n they_o go_v not_o till_o he_o say_v go_v or_o have_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v that_o be_v a_o profitable_a read_n of_o the_o word_n our_o translation_n say_v after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v that_o be_v after_o the_o lightning_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v lighten_v a_o voice_n roar_v our_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o thunder_n follow_v the_o lightning_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o so_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o together_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o at_o all_o in_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o order_v at_o least_o as_o to_o order_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o so_o the_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o the_o other_o the_o thunder_n after_o the_o lightning_n as_o when_o a_o gun_n lesser_a or_o great_a be_v discharge_v if_o you_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n you_o may_v see_v the_o fire_n a_o considerable_a time_n before_o you_o hear_v the_o report_n horat._n segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aurem_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la horat._n and_o possible_o the_o bullet_n hit_v the_o mark_n before_o the_o sound_n hit_v to_o the_o ear_n though_o the_o discharge_v be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n which_o some_o say_v be_v because_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o quick_a sense_n than_o the_o ear_n but_o rather_o because_o light_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n strike_v through_o the_o air_n but_o the_o sound_n come_v by_o certain_a circuit_n &_o fetch_v a_o long_a compass_n before_o it_o come_v at_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v late_o before_o as_o also_o at_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o 28_o chapter_n and_o beside_o this_o or_o any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n constant_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o see_v the_o light_n first_o and_o then_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o therefore_o elihu_n speak_v here_o very_o congruous_o to_o both_o after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v be_v that_o more_o speedy_a passage_n of_o the_o light_n through_o the_o air_n than_o of_o the_o sound_n so_o a_o moral_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o which_o take_v in_o this_o observation_n god_n mind_n or_o warn_v we_o of_o his_o judgement_n before_o he_o send_v they_o 12._o fulguratio_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ignem_fw-la fulminatio_fw-la â—mitit_fw-la illa_fw-la ut-ita_a dicam_fw-la cominatio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conatio_fw-la sine_fw-la ictu_fw-la ista_fw-la jaculatio_fw-la cum_fw-la ictu_fw-la sen._n lib._n 2._o nat._n quest_n cap._n 12._o when_o you_o see_v lightning_n you_o say_v there_o will_v be_v thunder_n by_o and_o by_o as_o natural_a lightning_n give_v warning_n of_o thunder_n so_o god_n give_v warning_n from_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n when_o a_o thunderclap_n of_o judgement_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v come_v god_n never_o send_v a_o judgement_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o we_o feel_v it_o god_n speak_v before_o he_o strike_v matth._n 24._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o lightning_n tell_v we_o thunder_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o strike_v his_o people_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o notice_n by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n indeed_o judgement_n always_o surprise_v the_o wicked_a how_o much_o lightning_n soever_o have_v be_v dash_v in_o their_o eye_n yet_o the_o thunder_n come_v unaware_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o least_o come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o carnal_a man_n though_o they_o have_v have_v frequent_a call_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n lightning_n give_v warn_v that_o thunder_n be_v come_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o take_v warning_n by_o his_o lightning_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o thunder_n after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n here_o elihu_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v it_o roar_v leonis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rugivit_fw-la propriâ—â—m_fw-la leonis_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a roar_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o thunder_n every_o thunder_n be_v not_o a_o roar_a thunder_n they_o give_v five_o or_o six_o gradual_a denomination_n of_o thunder_n first_o there_o be_v a_o shriek_v or_o crash_a thunder_n stridens_fw-la 1._o stridens_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o hiss_a thunder_n sibilans_n 2._o sibilans_n as_o when_o red_a hot_a iron_n be_v put_v into_o water_n three_o there_o be_v a_o crack_a thunder_n crepan_n 3._o crepan_n as_o when_o a_o bladder_n be_v break_v or_o a_o chestnut_n in_o the_o fire_n tumultuans_fw-la 4_o tumultuans_fw-la four_o there_o be_v a_o rumble_a thunder_n we_o sometime_o hear_v only_a a_o rush_n in_o the_o cloud_n no_o crack_n of_o thunder_n break_v our_o meteorolog_n 5._o rugiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n garcaeâ—s_o meteorolog_n five_o there_o be_v a_o roar_a thunder_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v a_o voice_n roar_v six_o there_o be_v a_o whisper_a thunder_n i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o silent_a oâ—_n still-voyced_n thunder_n possible_o that_o be_v such_o speak_v of_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o also_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o voice_n come_v in_o a_o still_o whisper_a thunder_n such_o doubtless_o be_v that_o thunder_n john_n 12.28_o 29._o when_o christ_n pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o
the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a dispenser_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o both_o by_o your_o favour_n and_o example_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v why_o must_v he_o have_v such_o high_a honour_n from_o those_o that_o be_v high_a what_o do_v he_o in_o the_o world_n which_o call_v for_o such_o adoration_n david_n answer_v meteorological_o as_o well_o as_o theological_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o lord_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a political_a kingdom_n such_o as_o that_o of_o cyrus_n or_o alexander_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o preach_v to_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v awaken_v enlighten_v and_o move_v with_o that_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o though_o many_o shall_v be_v harden_v against_o and_o oppose_v that_o glad-tyding_n yet_o because_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v that_o be_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n he_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n like_o that_o of_o thunder_n home_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o shall_v do_v great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n subdue_a the_o great_a and_o stout_a sinner_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n this_o thunder_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n intend_v according_a to_o this_o allegorical_a interpretation_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o thunder_n elegant_o express_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n yea_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o tall_a as_o cedar_n these_o he_o will_v make_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shrub_n these_o he_o will_v humble_v and_o break_v â—heir_a heart_n by_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o life_n further_a vers_fw-la 6._o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o calf_n lebanon_n and_o syrion_n like_o a_o young_a unicorn_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o thunder_a powerful_a voice_n first_o will_v make_v they_o skip_v as_o fright_v with_o fear_n and_o second_o as_o revive_v with_o joy_n yet_o more_o vers_n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v will_v send_v and_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o need_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o who_o come_v as_o with_o a_o thunder-storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.2_o 3._o nor_o do_v this_o voice_n of_o thunder_n accompanied_z with_o divide_v flame_n of_o fire_n reach_v jerusalem_n only_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_n 8._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n of_o kadesh_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o power_n to_o those_o gentile_n who_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n barren_a oâ—_n goodness_n and_o unmanured_a in_o spiritual_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o well-governed_a city_n and_o be_v well-furnished_a with_o moral_n it_o shall_v go_v forth_o also_o to_o those_o gentile_n who_o inhabit_v waste_a wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reduce_v to_o civility_n these_o wilderness_n the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v shake_v heretofore_o and_o do_v shake_v at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v yet_o further_o shake_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o many_o of_o these_o wilderness_n have_v the_o lord_n turn_v into_o fruitful_a field_n and_o pleasant_a land_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v among_o they_o for_o in_o these_o wilderness_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v as_o wild_a as_o untaught_a and_o untamed_a as_o the_o hind_n or_o any_o beast_n in_o the_o forest_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o theiâ—_n new-birth_n to_o repentance_n and_o gospel-humiliation_n and_o in_o do_v this_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o discover_v the_o forest_n that_o be_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o thick_o set_v and_o full_o grow_v with_o vanity_n pride_n hypocrisy_n self-love_n and_o selfsufficiency_n as_o also_o with_o wantonness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o any_o forest_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thicket_n of_o tree_n and_o bush_n which_o deny_v all_o passage_n through_o till_o clear_v away_o by_o cut_v down_o or_o burn_v up_o such_o a_o open_n such_o a_o discovery_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o forest_n become_v a_o temple_n and_o as_o that_o verse_n conclude_v in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n rise_v up_o against_o this_o people_n who_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o frame_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n than_o the_o psalmist_n assure_v we_o vers_n 10._o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v it_o be_v under_o his_o power_n he_o rule_v and_o over-ruleth_a it_o yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o v._n 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n thus_o the_o lord_n thunder_v marveilous_o and_o these_o be_v glorious_a marvel_n which_o he_o thunder_v he_o convert_v sinner_n the_o thunder_n of_o the_o gospel_n fright_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o peace_n thus_o though_o i_o like_v not_o their_o way_n who_o be_v give_v to_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n both_o of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o allegory_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o though_o confuse_o yet_o plain_o enough_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gainsayer_n there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n over_o all_o govern_v all_o nor_o need_v there_o any_o more_o teach_v than_o that_o to_o condemn_v atheist_n and_o mocker_n at_o religion_n we_o say_v proverbial_o of_o some_o man_n who_o make_v a_o rude_a noise_n they_o be_v so_o loud_a that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n thunder_n for_o they_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v no_o noise_n can_v so_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o it_o will_v condemn_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o as_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o
stay_v at_o their_o post_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o must_v abide_v till_o call_v off_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v thou_o there_o say_v the_o commander_n to_o his_o soldier_n be_v thou_o there_o till_o i_o fetch_v thou_o off_o and_o when_o after_o signal_n give_v the_o battle_n begin_v the_o soldier_n never_o leave_v charge_v or_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n till_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o retreat_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n god_n say_v to_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o have_v wrought_v my_o purpose_n and_o do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n and_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n command_n upon_o these_o meteor_n the_o snow_n and_o the_o rain_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n or_o what_o come_v of_o it_o first_o we_o have_v that_o effect_n which_o respect_v man_n verse_n 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o be_v god_n seal_v up_o the_o hand_n seal_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n occultare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proâ—rie_n claudere_fw-la occultare_fw-la first_o it_o note_v the_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o secret_a and_o close_a that_o which_o be_v seal_v be_v also_o conceal_v isa_n 8.16_o bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o god_n command_v the_o law_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a time_n for_o though_o there_o be_v various_a apprehension_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o command_n give_v the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o most_o probable_a intendment_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o lose_v any_o more_o time_n in_o deal_v with_o those_o faithless_a and_o profane_a scoffer_n of_o his_o message_n but_o reserve_v those_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o secret_n to_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o will_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o faith_n religious_o receive_v they_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o or_o for_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o learn_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o by_o learning_n be_v become_v spiritual_o skilful_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v isa_n 50.4_o woe_n to_o sinner_n when_o the_o testimony_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o law_n seal_v which_o be_v the_o import_n i_o conceive_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n isa_n 29.11_o and_o when_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 4.1_o a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n be_v show_v to_o john_n he_o weep_v vers_fw-la 4._o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a secret_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o so_o must_v have_v continue_v if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o seal_a thing_n be_v hide_v thing_n be_v not_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32.34_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o keep_v close_o and_o hide_a there_o be_v not_o their_o curse_a treasure_n of_o sin_n lay_v up_o among_o my_o righteous_a treasure_n of_o wrath_n the_o church_n cant._n 4.12_o be_v call_v a_o fountain_n seal_v because_o the_o water_n by_o which_o she_o be_v refresh_v and_o make_v fruitful_a be_v a_o hide_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o the_o church_n must_v keep_v herself_o apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o profane_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n we_o seal_v what_o we_o will_v hide_v or_o keep_v close_o second_o the_o word_n import_v sometime_o to_o finish_v or_o complete_a a_o thing_n when_o a_o write_n be_v perfect_v than_o we_o seal_v it_o when_o a_o letter_n be_v make_v up_o we_o seal_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v use_v dan._n 9.24_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v then_o do_v say_v he_o shall_v finish_v transgression_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v complete_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o transgression_n christ_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o any_o transgression_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o finish_v all_o transgression_n that_o be_v he_o finish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o transgression_n that_o so_o our_o transgression_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o further_o that_o word_n as_o there_o use_v may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o seal_v he_o shall_v seal_v transgression_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cover_v or_o hide_v our_o transgression_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o to_o seal_v a_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a sense_n to_o confirm_v it_o jer._n 32.10_o 11._o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n subscribe_v the_o evidence_n and_o seal_v it_o that_o be_v i_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a in_o law_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o seel_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n i_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o hide_v or_o shut_v up_o every_o man_n hand_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o work_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v god_n shut_v up_o or_o seal_v the_o hand_n be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n signify_v that_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n or_o stay_v to_o or_o that_o he_o take_v man_n off_o fâ—om_o their_o work_n if_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v bind_v or_o seal_v up_o he_o can_v use_v they_o but_o how_o do_v god_n seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n of_o every_o work_a man_n or_o labourer_n by_o the_o snow_n and_o by_o the_o rain_n say_v elihu_n because_o when_o god_n send_v abundance_n of_o snow_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o he_o send_v the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n man_n can_v work_v mâ—â—ibus_fw-la hiems_fw-la inâ—rs_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la â—â—gat_fw-la desidere_fw-la inertes_fw-la &_o complicatis_fw-la mâ—â—ibus_fw-la in_o a_o deep_a snow_n or_o in_o a_o great_a rain_n without_o door_n labourer_n be_v hinder_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o hence_o ancient_o winter_n have_v this_o title_n give_v it_o dull_a or_o sluggish_a winter_n because_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o winter_n weather_n many_o man_n be_v force_v to_o sit_v as_o we_o say_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o fold_v under_o their_o arm_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v by_o tempestuous_a and_o foul_a weather_n he_o bind_v their_o hand_n and_o press_v they_o together_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n mont._n in_o manu_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la obsignabit_fw-la mont._n the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n he_o will_v seal_v or_o seal_v every_o man_n from_o which_o strict_a read_n some_o have_v make_v a_o very_a impious_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n thereupon_o ground_v that_o as_o most_o use_v it_o most_o unwarrantable_a art_n of_o chiromancy_n as_o if_o god_n do_v put_v certain_a line_n print_n or_o seal_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v and_o conclude_v what_o as_o some_o call_v it_o his_o fortune_n or_o destiny_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n wicked_a in_o itself_o so_o altogether_o hetrogeneal_a to_o this_o place_n the_o tendency_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o thing_n shall_v work_v with_o man_n hereafter_o but_o how_o they_o be_v often_o hinder_v or_o stop_v in_o or_o from_o their_o present_a work_n pagn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehementia_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la recludit_fw-la merc._n pagn_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o read_n of_o the_o place_n thus_o he_o seal_v up_o every_o man_n with_o strength_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v hand_n hâ—y_v translate_v strength_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n he_o with_o streng_n h_o or_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shut_v up_o every_o man_n the_o word_n hand_n may_v be_v render_v strength_n because_o by_o the_o hand_n man_n act_v violent_o and_o put_v forth_o their_o strength_n and_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v his_o strength_n in_o â—o_o soâ—t_n and_o fluid_a a_o thing_n as_o snow_n and_o rain_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v give_v proof_n how_o easy_o or_o with_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o appearance_n hâ—_n can_v stop_v any_o man_n from_o his_o work_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o â—eading_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o our_o translation_n
we_o count_v iâ—_n a_o mercy_n in_o hoâ—_n season_n and_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n oâ—_n god_n that_o in_o tâ—ose_a place_n where_o the_o heat_n be_v most_o troublesome_a there_o be_v many_o cool_a bâ—iezes_n we_o read_v gen._n 3.8_o of_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o day_n be_v usual_o assuage_v and_o cool_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 14.6_o describe_v a_o time_n of_o drought_n say_v the_o wild_a ass_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n they_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n like_o dragon_n to_o snuff_v the_o wind_n in_o time_n of_o drought_n be_v a_o great_a refresh_n wind_n refresh_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o food_n and_o it_o be_v some_o refresh_n in_o famine_n or_o want_v of_o food_n three_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o rain-bringer_n we_o say_v when_o the_o wind_n rise_v there_o will_v be_v rain_n thus_o 1_o kings_z 18.45_o before_o the_o mighty_a rain_n which_o elijah_n foretell_v we_o read_v of_o a_o wind_n the_o heaven_n be_v black_a with_o cloud_n and_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rain_n when_o elisha_n tell_v those_o three_o king_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o water_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v wind_n neither_o shall_v you_o see_v rain_n yet_o that_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o water_n 2_o king_n 3.17_o he_o thereby_o employ_v that_o wind_n be_v the_o ordinary_a forerunner_n of_o rain_n we_o indeed_o translate_v prov._n 25.23_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n yet_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o north_n wind_n bring_v forth_o the_o rain_n it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o the_o wind_n scatter_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o rain_n the_o wind_n also_o bring_v rain_n four_o the_o wind_n cause_v vegetable_n to_o flourish_n a_o sweet_a gale_n of_o wind_n be_v not_o only_o good_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o for_o the_o grass_n and_o for_o the_o herb_n for_o plant_n and_o tree_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n make_v they_o flourish_v in_o allusion_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n speak_v cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o that_o be_v that_o my_o grace_n my_o faith_n in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d love_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n may_v put_v forth_o and_o appear_v the_o spiritual_a wind_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v forth_o spiritual_a fruit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o natural_a draw_v forth_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n five_o the_o wind_n be_v beneficial_a and_o helpful_a for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n they_o make_v the_o earth_n clean_o as_o well_o as_o the_o air_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 8.1_o â—fter_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v drown_v god_n make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n assuage_v the_o wind_n be_v a_o dry_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n six_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o to_o artificial_o what_o mighty_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o wind_n by_o it_o mill_n be_v turn_v to_o grin_v corn_n a_o land_n and_o ship_n be_v move_v to_o carry_v boâ—h_a man_n and_o merchandise_n at_o sea_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o pass_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d disjoined_n by_o water_n but_o by_o the_o advantage_n or_o help_v of_o wind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o wind_n merchant_n bring_v treasure_n and_o precious_a thing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n second_o the_o wind_n have_v their_o evil_a effect_n god_n send_v they_o sometime_o for_o a_o plâ—â—â—e_n oâ—_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n fiâ—st_a wind_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ect_v the_o air_n the_o lord_n can_v send_v as_o a_o cleanse_n so_o a_o co_fw-la ruâ—ting_v â—ind_n second_o as_o wind_n bâ—ings_v rain_n so_o it_o hinder_v or_o blow_v away_o the_o rain_n thy_o dly_a the_o lord_n send_v the_o wind_n to_o break_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o stand_v before_o it_o what_o do_v not_o the_o whirlwind_n overthrow_n house_n and_o tree_n at_o land_n be_v blow_v down_o goodly_a ship_n at_o sea_n rich_o lade_v have_v be_v sink_v and_o overset_a by_o tempestuous_a wind_n god_n send_v a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n which_o cause_v the_o mariner_n in_o jonah_n to_o cast_v their_o merchandise_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o jonah_n himself_o too_o what_o cross_n and_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n meet_v with_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n act_n 27._o further_o that_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n for_o they_o and_o against_o their_o enemy_n the_o wind_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o command_v it_o be_v say_v nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v whirlwind_n he_o walk_v in_o and_o work_v by_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o storm_n and_o as_o we_o may_v take_v it_o proper_o so_o metaphorical_o that_o iâ—â—â—in_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n when_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o haricane_a as_o boisterous_a wind_n in_o some_o place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o great_a concussiâ—nâ—_n and_o confusion_n whether_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n the_o lord_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o a_o regular_a course_n as_o the_o great_a toss_n of_o the_o air_n by_o natural_a wind_n so_o the_o great_a toss_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o strong_a and_o various_a passion_n of_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n which_o we_o may_v call_v civil_a wind_n yea_o whirlwind_n be_v undeâ—_n the_o order_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n isa_n 17.13_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o say_v he_o the_o nation_n shall_v rush_v like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n but_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v flee_v far_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v chase_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n a_o roll_a thing_n be_v unsteadfast_a at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n will_v make_v that_o roll_n and_o tumble_v which_o be_v very_o steadfast_a it_o make_v tree_n to_o shake_v it_o make_v strong_a tower_n tremble_v now_o if_o the_o whirlwind_n cause_v thing_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o strong_a to_o shake_v and_o move_v what_o will_v it_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v light_a and_o unfixed_a roll_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v as_o man_n judge_v fix_v and_o steady_a as_o a_o rock_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n call_v this_o roll_a thing_n thistle-down_a we_o know_v what_o the_o down_o of_o a_o thistle_n be_v which_o at_o â—ome_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v off_o and_o be_v the_o light_a thing_n imaginable_a when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o breath_n of_o wind_n stir_v the_o thistle-down_a will_v stir_v roll_n and_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o thistle-down_a before_o a_o mighty_a wind_n a_o whirlwind_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o thistle-down_a before_o the_o whirlwind_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v not_o fear_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sea_n so_o of_o the_o wind_n his_o way_n be_v in_o it_o he_o rule_v the_o proper_a and_o he_o rule_v the_o metaphorical_a whirlwind_n which_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n to_o close_v this_o matter_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a wonderful_a thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o wind_n and_o because_o elihu_n rank_n this_o among_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n who_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n which_o we_o comprehend_v not_o 5._o nulla_fw-la propemodum_fw-la regio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ventum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la nascentem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la se_fw-la cadentem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la sen_n l._n 5._o nature_n quest_n c._n 17._o plin_n l._n 1._o cap._n 47._o in_o iusula_fw-la lesbo_fw-la oppidum_n mytilene_n magnificè_fw-la aedifiâ—atum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la imprudentèr_fw-la positum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la aaster_n flat_o homines_fw-la aegrotant_fw-la vitru_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o only_o in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o snow_n and_o
rain_n but_o in_o the_o wind_n therefore_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o seven_o wonder_n which_o peculiar_o concern_v the_o wind_n first_o this_o be_v considerable_a thâ—t_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n but_o bâ—eeds_v some_o wind_n or_o other_o which_o blow_v most_o there_o and_o exercise_v a_o peculiar_a force_n upon_o it_o these_o be_v call_v provincial_a wind_n the_o northwest_n wind_n say_v pliny_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o athenian_n other_o part_n of_o greece_n have_v little_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o the_o north-east_n wind_n afflict_v calabria_n and_o that_o several_a other_o wind_n be_v congenial_a to_o other_o country_n whereof_o some_o be_v benign_a and_o favourable_a other_o vexatious_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o same_o wind_n in_o one_o country_n cause_v fair_a weather_n in_o another_o rain_n and_o storm_n three_o that_o the_o same_o wind_n be_v in_o one_o place_n very_o healthy_a and_o in_o another_o cause_v sickness_n by_o corrupt_v the_o air_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n a_o learned_a author_n say_v when_o ever_o the_o south_n wind_n blow_v in_o such_o a_o country_n or_o city_n the_o people_n fall_v sick_a four_o that_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o some_o wind_n be_v hot_a and_o dry_a other_o cold_a and_o moist_a according_a to_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o through_o which_o they_o pass_v to_o we_o five_o it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wind_n blow_v constant_o one_o way_n such_o be_v call_v trade_n wind_n expert_a seaman_n know_v where_o to_o fetch_v a_o wind_n when_o once_o they_o get_v to_o such_o a_o point_n they_o never_o miss_v it_o the_o etesian_a wind_n be_v famous_o know_v in_o history_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o east_n or_o north-east_n yearly_a at_o one_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n together_o these_o cicero_n call_v anniversary_n wind_n six_o yet_o in_o most_o place_n nothing_o be_v more_o unconstant_a than_o the_o wind_n inconstancy_n itself_o be_v embleam_v by_o the_o wind_n no_o man_n know_v when_o or_o where_o to_o have_v they_o certain_a for_o a_o hour_n hence_o we_o say_v take_v the_o wind_n while_o it_o serve_v wind_z and_o tide_n tarry_v for_o no_o man_n seven_o that_o be_v also_o wonderful_a that_o wind_n blow_v at_o once_o from_o contrary_a point_n north_n and_o south_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n daniel_n chap._n 7.2_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o four_o wind_n strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o wind_n be_v let_v loose_a together_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o victory_n naturalist_n dispute_v and_o question_n whether_o contrary_a wind_n can_v blow_v at_o once_o 6._o arist_n l._n 2._o meet_v c._n 6._o aristotle_n the_o great_a philosopher_n affirm_v they_o can_v because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o beat_v back_o the_o other_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o for_o a_o time_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o conflict_n or_o battle_n fight_v between_o they_o as_o may_v extreme_o trouble_v both_o the_o air_n and_o water_n and_o shake_v vehement_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n on_o earth_n the_o natural_a historian_n report_v 92._o plin_n l._n 2._o cap_n 92._o that_o two_o considerable_a city_n in_o the_o corinthian_a bay_n be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o inundation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o fierce_a blow_v of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o the_o south_n come_v the_o whirlwind_n ventilant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eventitare_fw-la dispergere_fw-la per_fw-la ventos_fw-la dispergentes_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la venti_fw-la aquilonare_n qui_fw-la dispergunt_fw-la nubes_fw-la et_fw-la aerem_fw-la ventilant_fw-la and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o north._n the_o hebrew_n be_v out_o of_o the_o scatter_n or_o fan_v wind_n come_v cold_a mr_n broughton_n render_v and_o cold_a from_o the_o fair_a weather-wind_n our_o translation_n determine_v it_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o north._n odyssâ—e_v boreas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la gignit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serenitatem_fw-la honier_n odyssâ—e_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o northern_a coast_n be_v cold_a yea_o the_o cold_a coast_n the_o eold_a freeze_a wind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o noâ—th_n as_o the_o strong_a out_o of_o the_o south_n here_o be_v north_n and_o south_n and_o here_o be_v the_o several_a effect_n of_o they_o the_o south_n breathe_v warmth_n and_o the_o north_n cold_a hence_o note_v cold_a come_v at_o god_n call_v now_o the_o south_n wind_n blow_v and_o then_o it_o be_v warm_a anon_o the_o nâ—â—th_n wind_n blow_n and_o then_o it_o be_v cold_a god_n have_v his_o special_a storehouse_n for_o heat_n and_o cold_a he_o bring_v cold_a out_o of_o his_o northe_n n_o store-house_n and_o not_o only_a heat_n but_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o his_o store-house_n in_o the_o south_n cold_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o heat_n be_v sometime_o for_o the_o good_a sometime_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o creature_n cold_n be_v both_o needful_a and_o hurtful_a cold_a be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o cold_a be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o god_n have_v that_o in_o his_o treasure_n to_o seâ—ve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o change_n from_o heat_n to_o cold_a set_v forth_o first_o god_n power_n second_o his_o care_n if_o the_o air_n be_v keep_v always_o at_o one_o rate_n or_o in_o the_o same_o temper_n neither_o windy_a nor_o stormy_a neither_o very_o hot_a nor_o very_o old_a we_o possible_o will_v like_v it_o better_o but_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o we_o change_n in_o â—he_n air_n be_v so_o useful_a that_o nature_n can_v not_o â—be_v well_o preserve_v without_o they_o we_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n alike_o we_o will_v have_v it_o always_o warm_a weather_n always_o fair_a but_o god_n see_v it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v change_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o our_o natural_a good_a it_o be_v also_o best_a for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a to_o have_v providential_a change_n god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o leave_v we_o sometime_o under_o cloud_n and_o daâ—kness_n to_o bring_v cold_a as_o well_o as_o heat_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n to_o send_v we_o chill_a time_n as_o well_o as_o spring_a time_n cold_a be_v as_o good_a for_o our_o inner_a man_n as_o heat_n storm_n as_o calm_n foul_a weather_n as_o fair_a now_o for_o a_o season_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n kill_v the_o weed_n in_o our_o ground_n meteor_n frigora_fw-la tempestiva_fw-la arborum_fw-la et_fw-la plantarum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la faecunditati_fw-la garc_n meteor_n so_o do_v the_o cold_a of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n the_o weed_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o soul_n seasonable_a cold_a make_v tree_n and_o plant_n more_o fruitful_a in_o their_o season_n the_o cold_a nip_a frost_n of_o affliction_n dispose_v our_o soul_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o a_o gracious_a fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n we_o will_v always_o have_v it_o spring_n and_o sunshine_n peace_n and_o safety_n but_o god_n know_v it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o perpetual_a shine_a and_o fair_a season_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o cold_a of_o adversity_n be_v as_o advantageous_a to_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v to_o ouâ—_n natural_a out_o of_o the_o south_n come_v the_o whirlwind_n and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o north._n verse_n 10_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n frost_n be_v give_v and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straiten_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o frost_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v or_o he_o give_v frost_n by_o his_o breath_n the_o hebrew_n be_v active_a we_o translate_v passive_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n causante_fw-la flâ—â—â—_n deo_fw-la i._n e._n deo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la flatum_fw-la causante_fw-la that_o be_v god_n breathe_v or_o blow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n use_v breathe_v or_o blow_v proper_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n or_o blow_v when_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v or_o breath_n the_o wind_n be_v call_v god_n breaâ—h_o oâ—_n spirit_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o bare_a will_n and_o command_v or_o the_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n
cloud_n a_o ruin_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o often_o make_v they_o a_o correction_n 1_o sam._n 12.18_o 19_o ezra_n 10.9_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n both_o of_o sweep_a rain_n and_o dreadful_a thunder_n lightning_n and_o tempest_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o cloud_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n chief_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o sinful_a man_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o cloud_n they_o have_v often_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o loud_a trumpet_n and_o loud_o than_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v extraordinary_a gather_n of_o the_o cloud_n we_o shall_v take_v instruction_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v for_o correction_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o many_o good_a lesson_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n they_o drop_v be_v a_o rod_n or_o correction_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n for_o who_o land_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v drus_n pronomen_fw-la sva_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la nubem_fw-la reserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la pro_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la genita_fw-la juit_fw-la drus_n for_o the_o land_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v for_o the_o vapour_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v cloud_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o fall_v down_o upon_o that_o land_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v whereas_o oftentimes_o a_o cloud_n be_v make_v of_o vapour_n raise_v from_o one_o land_n or_o country_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v to_o another_o land_n or_o country_n very_o far_o off_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o antecedent_n to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o his_o land_n that_o be_v god_n land_n or_o the_o land_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o land_n have_v god_n a_o land_n distinct_a from_o other_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v not_o all_o land_n his_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n land_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o cloud_n fall_v they_o fall_v upon_o his_o land_n psal_n 50.12_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o great_a landlord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n second_o sometime_o in_o special_a the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o god_n psal_n 24.1_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v uninhabitable_a or_o wherein_o no_o man_n dwell_v three_o his_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n which_o god_n do_v peculiar_o own_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n so_o some_o land_n be_v his_o peculiar_o he_o special_o call_v they_o his_o land_n vult_fw-la peculiaritèr_fw-la terra_fw-la dei_fw-la voco_fw-la terra_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la sic_fw-la nominat_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o entitle_v himself_o to_o they_o beyond_o all_o other_o land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n land_n because_o he_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v there_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o we_o may_v say_v in_o general_a look_v in_o whatsoever_o country_n or_o place_n god_n be_v true_o know_v honour_a and_o worship_v that_o be_v his_o land_n and_o that_o be_v the_o land_n here_o chief_o intend_v say_v some_o by_o his_o land_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o that_o land_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v profess_v and_o himself_o true_o worship_v that_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o land_n than_o of_o any_o other_o land_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o even_o to_o water_v it_o with_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 11.12_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v or_o shake_v out_o a_o plentiful_a rain_n a_o rain_n of_o munificence_n or_o liberality_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o every_o land_n to_o which_o god_n bear_v special_a respect_n and_o goodwill_n which_o whensoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o may_v be_v emphatical_o call_v his_o land_n yet_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n for_o mercy_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o special_a favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n in_o send_v forth_o the_o cloud_n with_o rain_n therefore_o by_o his_o land_n i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o earth_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v or_o yet_o to_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o man_n claim_v which_o be_v scaâ—ce_o habitable_a by_o man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n or_o desert_n for_o wild_a beast_n that_o land_n which_o be_v overgrow_v with_o tree_n and_o bush_n a_o land_n which_o no_o man_n dress_v or_o bestow_v any_o culture_n or_o husbandry_n upon_o even_o for_o that_o land_n do_v god_n take_v care_n as_o his_o land_n thither_o he_o send_v rain_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v pasture_n and_o plant_n moisture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v water_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o those_o land_n that_o man_n by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n manure_v as_o their_o own_o peculiar_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 38.26_o he_o that_o be_v god_n cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v on_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o man_n thus_o in_o the_o tâ—x_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o his_o land_n a_o land_n which_o have_v no_o owner_n but_o himself_o hence_o observe_v god_n have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o and_o care_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n in_o the_o world_n though_o no_o foot_n of_o man_n come_v there_o he_o send_v the_o cloud_n to_o do_v it_o service_n for_o the_o sake_n only_o of_o wild_a beast_n live_v there_o and_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n grow_v there_o psal_n 36_o 6_o lord_n thou_o presente_v man_n and_o beast_n not_o only_o do_v god_n preserve_v man_n but_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o where_o no_o man_n be_v god_n provide_v for_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v have_v food_n and_o live_v we_o may_v hence_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n have_v he_o respect_n to_o the_o waste_a land_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n sure_o than_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o inhabit_a land_n he_o will_v cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o come_v and_o water_v the_o land_n where_o man_n dwell_v especial_o where_o good_a man_n dwell_v to_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n for_o mercy_n the_o three_o message_n about_o which_o the_o cloud_n be_v send_v or_o cause_v to_o come_v be_v for_o favour_n god_n dispense_v mercy_n by_o the_o cloud_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n denotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la propensam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la benefaciendi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la denotat_fw-la the_o original_a word_n render_v mercy_n have_v a_o great_a significancy_n in_o it_o this_o especial_o a_o bountiful_a goodwill_n towards_o other_o without_o respect_n to_o merit_n or_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o than_o be_v mean_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o his_o land_n to_o feed_v the_o beast_n and_o nourish_v the_o plant_n and_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v give_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o it_o first_o for_o mercy_n that_o be_v for_o some_o eminent_a use_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v for_o mere_a necessity_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n rain_n be_v send_v first_o to_o purge_v second_o to_o cool_v the_o air_n three_o
considerable_a and_o valuable_a the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 111.4_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o old_a translation_n say_v the_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n have_v so_o do_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o put_v a_o so_o upon_o his_o work_n he_o have_v not_o only_o do_v they_o but_z he_o have_v do_v they_o so_o in_o such_o a_o way_n with_o such_o circumstance_n he_o have_v put_v such_o mark_n such_o accent_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v they_o abstract_o and_o naked_o without_o their_o clothing_n that_o be_v their_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n when_o where_o how_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v four_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o aim_n end_n and_o tendency_n not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o lead_v to_o what_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n be_v very_o considerable_a there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o have_v a_o purpose_n in_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v man_n by_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a but_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n fruitful_a or_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o aim_n first_o as_o to_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n second_o as_o to_o man_n first_o to_o draw_v man_n near_o to_o god_n second_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o in_o thankfulness_n three_o in_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o woâ—ks_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v infer_v though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o woâ—ks_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_a eye-work_n but_o to_o consider_v they_o be_v difficult_a that_o be_v head-work_n and_o heart-work_n too_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o word_n render_v to_o see_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n for_o consideration_n isa_n 26.11_o when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v as_o see_v note_n consider_v the_o hand_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o do_v they_o they_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o answer_v and_o submit_v to_o to_o profit_v by_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v no_o caâ—e_o nor_o will_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o so_o that_o while_o most_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ocular_o while_o they_o see_v the_o outside_n the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o they_o they_o see_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spiritual_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o rational_o it_o be_v not_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o study_n of_o the_o minâ—_n which_o be_v require_v in_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v store_n of_o spectator_n and_o talker_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o considerer_n of_o they_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n do_v say_v what_o do_v you_o hear_v or_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o where_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v who_o stay_v his_o thought_n and_o breathe_v wise_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a indeed_o who_o do_v so_o as_o david_n conclude_v after_o a_o long_a and_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 107.43_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o but_o the_o wise_a will_n nor_o can_v observe_v they_o even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o what_o be_v those_o work_n which_o elihu_n here_o call_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n sure_o those_o describe_v both_o in_o thâ—_n forego_v and_o subsequent_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v which_o be_v no_o prodigy_n in_o nature_n the_o wind_n rain_n frost_n snow_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v the_o common_a constant_a and_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n though_o we_o right_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o into_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a common_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o do_v we_o full_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o miraculousness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o most_o common_a ordinary_a or_o every_o day_n woâ—ks_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a than_o the_o generation_n and_o formation_n of_o man_n yet_o say_v david_n psal_n 139.15_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o look_v out_o the_o wonder_n of_o that_o and_o of_o many_o other_o common_a work_n of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o common_a the_o very_a fall_n of_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o wonder_n in_o it_o the_o blowing_z of_o the_o wind_n have_v a_o wonder_n in_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n have_v a_o wonder_n in_o it_o the_o grow_a of_o every_o spire_n of_o grass_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o wonder_n it_o it_o the_o bud_a out_o of_o every_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n on_o the_o tree_n have_v a_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a we_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o call_v they_o wonderful_a every_o one_o will_v think_v iâ—_n a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o dry_a rod_n a_o rod_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n blossom_n as_o aaron_n do_v numb_a 17.8_o but_o who_o think_v it_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o tree_n well_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n blossom_v every_o spring_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o alâ—o_o 11._o magnitudine_fw-la rerum_fw-la consâ—etudo_fw-la subducit_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la enim_fw-la compositi_fw-la suâ—â—us_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la quotidi_fw-la ant_n etiamsi_fw-la admiratione_n digna_fw-la sint_fw-la tranâ—eam_n sen_n l_o 7._o nat_n quaell_o c._n 11._o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v from_o his_o own_o observation_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n custom_n take_v away_o admiration_n such_o be_v the_o genius_n or_o spi_v it_o of_o mankind_n that_o we_o never_o admire_v what_o we_o often_o see_v or_o meet_v with_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o so_o admirable_a who_o admire_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n every_o day_n yet_o the_o sun_n motion_n every_o day_n be_v as_o miraculous_a and_o stupendious_a as_o its_o stand_v still_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o joshua_n battle_n with_o the_o king_n or_o as_o its_o retrograde_a motion_n or_o go_v back_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n recovery_n from_o a_o mortal_a disease_n that_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v take_v and_o fulfil_v such_o a_o journey_n shall_v pass_v such_o a_o unconceivable_a space_n in_o twenty-four_a hour_n be_v a_o amaze_a wonder_n laborantam_fw-la sol_fw-la spectatorem_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la defi_n it_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la nemo_fw-la observat_fw-la lunam_fw-la nisi_fw-la laborantam_fw-la yet_o no_o man_n wonder_n at_o it_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v hardly_o any_o beholder_n they_o can_v scarce_o get_v a_o look_n from_o we_o unless_o when_o eclipse_v and_o then_o all_o man_n stand_v gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o they_o every_o one_o will_v be_v look_v towards_o they_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o &_o say_v o_o strange_a yet_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v far_o easy_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v consider_v the_o vast_a course_n they_o run_v and_o perform_v every_o day_n we_o admire_v thing_n out_o of_o course_n or_o when_o their_o course_n be_v disturb_v yet_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o admirable_a every_o time_n the_o sun_n rise_v every_o time_n the_o rain_n fall_v every_o time_n the_o wind_n blow_v every_o time_n the_o tide_n turn_v we_o have_v a_o
shine_a of_o the_o sun_n the_o hebrew_a root_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o shine_v but_o to_o break_v forth_o with_o shine_v in_o some_o very_a illustrious_a manner_n deu._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seire_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mouâ—t_n paran_n moses_n carry_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n quite_o through_o the_o verse_n represent_v god_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o three_o seve_v all_o place_n &_o as_o it_o be_v in_o as_o many_o distinct_a degree_n of_o glorious_a manifestation_n his_o glory_n shine_v first_o from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o give_v the_o lâ—w._n second_o from_o mount_n seir_n or_o edom_n where_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o give_v the_o gospel_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o bâ—azâ—n_a serpent_n that_o they_o who_o look_v on_o it_o may_v be_v cu_z ed_z of_o the_o poisonous_a wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n job_n 3.14_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n where_o moses_n by_o command_n fâ—om_o the_o loâ—d_n make_v repetition_n of_o the_o law_n add_v sundry_a evangelical_n explication_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o the_o loâ—d_n shine_v forth_o with_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n david_n in_o three_o of_o his_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a appearance_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n first_o to_o save_v his_o people_n second_o to_o judge_v and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n use_v this_o word_n which_o here_o we_o translate_v shine_v psal_n 50.1_o the_o mighty_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n god_n have_v shine_v that_o beauty_n with_o which_o god_n shine_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o the_o divine_a splendour_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v very_o glorious_a again_o psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o that_o be_v declare_v thyself_o in_o thy_o mighty_a power_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o before_o ephraim_n benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n stir_v up_o thyself_o and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o and_o as_o the_o gracious_a appearance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n psal_n 94.1_o o_o lord_n ge_v to_o who_o vengeance_n belonge_v o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v show_v thyself_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o so_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n shine_v forth_o thus_o the_o word_n note_v no_o ordinary_a shine_v but_o shine_v both_o with_o vengeance_n and_o with_o salvation_n which_o latteâ—_n fall_v in_o well_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v a_o little_a further_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v there_o be_v three_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n first_o some_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n understand_v the_o lightning_n which_o all_o know_v break_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o shine_v out_o wonderful_o before_o it_o thunder_v the_o light_n of_o lightning_n be_v a_o wonderful_a light_n scult_a scisne_n quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la nubem_fw-la esset_fw-la discussurus_fw-la ac_fw-la ea_fw-la discussa_fw-la serenitatem_fw-la invecturus_fw-la merc_n iris_n est_fw-la lux_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la rorida_fw-la et_fw-la egregium_fw-la opus_fw-la this_o de_fw-la illa_fw-la malumus_fw-la exponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la sulguris_fw-la mentionem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la scult_a second_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o as_o it_o be_v tu_o ning_v the_o cloud_n into_o light_n make_v light_n where_o none_o be_v or_o nothing_o but_o a_o thick_a dark_a cloud_n thiâ—dly_o several_a learned_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n by_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a illustrious_a light_n and_o that_o be_v eminent_o the_o light_n of_o god_n cloud_n it_o be_v his_o light_n in_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v also_o call_v it_o a_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v upon_o the_o cloud_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rainbow_n be_v or_o as_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n reflect_v from_o or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n cause_v that_o meteor_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rainbow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v emphatical_o express_v by_o this_o circumlocution_n the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o rainbow_n have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o help_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o rainbow_n than_o either_o of_o the_o lightning_n or_o the_o sunshine_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v these_o four_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o ground_n the_o exposition_n first_o elihu_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o lightning_n and_o of_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o either_o so_o soon_o second_o in_o this_o whole_a philosophical_a lecture_n of_o elihu_n wherein_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o these_o low_a heaven_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o rainbow_n unless_o we_o fix_v it_o upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lightning_n and_o of_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o afterward_o of_o the_o rainbow_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o intend_v it_o here_o three_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sure_o his_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a if_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o exprimat_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la mirabilissimum_fw-la naturae_fw-la arcanum_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la iridem_fw-la thaumantias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la admiratione_n rum_o admirabilem_fw-la figuram_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la exprimat_fw-la which_o as_o some_o express_v it_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a of_o wonderful_a thing_n among_o the_o cloud_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o nature_n i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v omit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o meteor_n all_o meteorological_a writer_n particular_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rainbow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v here_o we_o may_v take_v a_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o this_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o his_o cloud_n it_o be_v true_a all_o cloud_n be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n cloud_n but_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o the_o rainbow_n do_v at_o any_o time_n appear_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o high_a significancy_n call_v the_o cloud_n of_o god_n or_o god_n cloud_n all_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o god_n bow_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o bolt_n they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n on_o they_o he_o sit_v as_o upon_o his_o throne_n again_o they_o be_v call_v his_o chariot_n upon_o they_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o rainbow-cloud_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a robe_n or_o diadem_n of_o god_n the_o special_a clothe_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v at_o the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o 9th_o of_o genesis_n where_o we_o have_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o rainbow_n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n the_o bow_n be_v god_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v god_n he_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o both_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o special_a manner_n god_n call_v it_o his_o cloud_n and_o his_o bow_n not_o only_o first_o because_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n &_o the_o sunbeam_n by_o which_o the_o bow_n be_v make_v but_o second_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o a_o special_a use_n and_o give_v it_o a_o mystical_a signification_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o the_o rainbow_n be_v natural_o a_o sign_n of_o rain_n for_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o cloud_n or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o cloud_n ready_a to_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o rain_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o poet_n nuncia_fw-la
the_o sky_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o sky_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a locking-glasse_n we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o sky_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o second_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o sky_n strong_a that_o may_v be_v think_v a_o improper_a and_o incongruous_a epithet_n the_o sky_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n and_o the_o aiâ—_n will_v scarce_o bear_v a_o feather_n yet_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a how_o be_v the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n strong_a philosopher_n and_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v large_o discourse_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o very_a thinn_n substance_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v though_o to_o sense_n and_o view_v the_o sky_n or_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o yet_o indeed_o their_o strength_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n the_o learned_a language_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a express_v the_o sky_n by_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o firmâ—ess_n firmamentum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la tribuâ—tur_fw-la coelo_fw-la propter_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la unde_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latini_n firmamentum_fw-la and_o we_o follow_v the_o latin_a word_n common_o call_v it_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n the_o firmament_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o firm_a thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o steadiness_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v the_o firmament_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o fiâ—me_v as_o the_o firmament_n sure_o then_o the_o sky_n or_o firmament_n be_v very_o strong_a else_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v strong_a be_v the_o strong_a thing_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v express_v by_o it_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o lastingness_n and_o duration_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n they_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o the_o sky_n or_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v strong_a so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o be_v call_v power_n their_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o and_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o strength_n by_o compactness_n of_o earthy_a part_n as_o that_o of_o stone_n and_o metal_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o lastingness_n and_o activity_n arise_v from_o their_o spiritualness_n thus_o the_o sky_n especial_o take_v it_o for_o the_o heaven_n above_o thâ—_n air_n be_v pure_a there_o be_v a_o spiritualness_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o strength_n of_o lastingness_n in_o it_o merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fusile_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suadere_fw-la liqui_fw-la sacere_fw-la non_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coarâ—are_n merc_n beyond_o that_o of_o any_o earthly_a or_o elementary_a body_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_a quality_n as_o elementary_a body_n be_v in_o they_o heat_n and_o coldness_n moisture_n and_o dryness_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o these_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o at_o last_o subdue_v each_o other_o whence_o all_o elementary_a body_n become_v weak_a and_o corruptible_a the_o heaven_n have_v some_o cognation_n with_o elementary_a body_n yet_o without_o the_o contrariety_n of_o active_a quality_n heaven_n be_v like_o the_o element_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o moveableness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o air_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o pellucidness_n or_o clearness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o activeness_n heaven_n shine_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o heat_n it_o be_v solid_a yet_o without_o dryness_n it_o be_v compact_a yet_o without_o moystness_n it_o be_v diaphanous_a and_o pellucid_a yet_o without_o po_fw-la es_fw-la or_o those_o small_a and_o unsensible_a hole_n whereby_o sweaâ—_n and_o vapour_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o then_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n call_v heaven_n strong_a or_o firm_a not_o as_o gross_a body_n be_v call_v fiâ—me_n and_o strong_a buâ—_n because_o of_o its_o perpetual_a consistency_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n indissolubility_n which_o do_v the_o more_o high_o advance_v and_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o a_o strength_n and_o firmness_n beyond_o that_o of_o râ—cks_n and_o adamant_n for_o how_o fluid_a and_o movable_a soever_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o view_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o durable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n some_o â—ead_a these_o word_n as_o a_o enâ—â—â—â—â—nrence_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o a_o mâ—lten_a lookingglass_n so_o mr_n broughton_n can_v thou_o make_v a_o firmament_n with_o he_o of_o the_o â—â—ir_n settle_v as_o glass_n melt_v we_o put_v it_o distiâ—câ—â—_n in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v strong_a aâ—d_v as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n appâ—llarunt_fw-la poeâ—â—_n uâ—teres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appâ—llarunt_fw-la some_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n use_v a_o like_a epithet_n concern_v heaven_n they_o call_v iâ—_n the_o brazen_a heaven_n what_o the_o lord_n threaten_v as_o a_o judicial_a affliction_n deut._n 28.23_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v b_o ass_n that_o heaven_n resemble_v in_o its_o natural_a constitution_n it_o be_v like_a brass_n oâ—_n like_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o shine_a brightness_n that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v glass_n or_o a_o looking-glass_n be_v melt_v of_o which_o we_o read_v exod_v 38.8_o mâ—ses_n make_v the_o brazen_a laver_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o godly_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o bet_fw-mi use_n of_o they_o looking-glass_n than_o to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o service_n o_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n rad_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la videre_fw-la inde_fw-la vijus_o &_o sp_z culum_fw-la râ—b_n kimhi_n in_o lib_n rad_v one_o of_o the_o jewish_a â—_z waâ—ns_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o rendeâ—_n a_o lookingglass_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o look_n or_o for_o the_o appearance_n â—f_n a_o thing_n as_o if_o â—e_n have_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o strong_a but_o clear_a l_o oking_a like_a or_o be_v o_o look_v on_o like_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v molâ—â—n_o glass_n be_v a_o diaphanous_a splendid_a body_n we_o may_v see_v through_o iâ—_n or_o see_v the_o representation_n of_o object_n in_o it_o thus_o thâ—_n heaven_n be_v strong_a as_o steel_n and_o clear_a as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n hence_o observe_v fiâ—st_v the_o heaven_n be_v durable_a they_o be_v strong_a second_o the_o heaven_n be_v transparent_a they_o be_v as_o a_o loâ—k_n ng_z glass_n from_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v infer_v there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n which_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n spoculum_fw-la seâ—ulum_fw-la spoculum_fw-la every_o age_n we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n in_o which_o many_o both_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v discover_v i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v much_o of_o god_n and_o much_o of_o ourselves_o and_o because_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o lookingglass_n it_o shall_v mind_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o may_v mind_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n we_o may_v see_v god_n by_o the_o heaven_n first_o in_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o pure_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v how_o pure_a be_v he_o there_o be_v no_o dirt_n in_o the_o sky_n no_o filth_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o uncleanness_n there_o the_o dust_n or_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n can_v get_v but_o a_o little_a into_o the_o air_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o heaven_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o may_v shame_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o blush_v though_o the_o heaven_n be_v
in_o the_o dark_a about_o these_o matter_n and_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o order_n may_v have_v a_o double_a allusion_n first_o to_o a_o military_a second_o to_o a_o judiciary_n order_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o military_a order_n of_o a_o army_n or_o camp_n because_o word_n in_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o good_a order_n to_o be_v due_o rank_v and_o draw_v out_o as_o soldier_n to_o battle_n they_o alâ—o_v that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o cause_n and_o court_n oâ—_n justice_n ought_v to_o order_v their_o word_n aright_o they_o must_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n or_o what_o come_v next_o but_o they_o must_v weigh_v the_o plea_n they_o make_v and_o put_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o due_a place_n thus_o say_v elihu_n here_o we_o can_v order_v oâ—â—_n speech_n we_o cannoâ—_n tell_v how_o to_o â—â—aw_v up_o our_o reason_n we_o be_v overmatcht_a in_o this_o business_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n in_o thy_o case_n nor_o what_o defence_n to_o maâ—â—_n for_o thou_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n why_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v darkness_n that_o usual_o hinder_v the_o put_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n darkness_n in_o the_o air_n do_v so_o much_o more_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n there_o must_v be_v light_n of_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o matter_n where_o darkness_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o elihu_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n why_o they_o can_v not_o order_v their_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n what_o daâ—kness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a da_fw-mi knee_n first_o there_o be_v darkness_n proper_a or_o natural_a once_o there_o be_v darkness_n because_o light_a waâ—_n noâ—_n come_v or_o create_v of_o that_o moses_n speak_v gen._n 1.3_o 4._o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a now_o there_o be_v darkness_n eve_o y_o night_n cause_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o light_n or_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 27.45_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o darkness_n that_o hinder_v elihu_n from_o order_v his_o speech_n for_o a_o man_n may_v order_v his_o speech_n though_o he_o have_v neiâ—her_o sun-light_n nor_o candle-light_n a_o man_n need_v no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o order_v his_o speech_n by_o second_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o darkness_n which_o i_o call_v improper_a or_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o several_a kind_n first_o trouble_v and_o sorrow_n in_o scâ—iptuâ—e_a language_n be_v call_v darkness_n psal_n 18.28_o thou_o o_o lord_n wâ—lt_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v bring_v i_o ouâ—_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a into_o a_o joyful_a state_n joel_n 2.2_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n what_o be_v that_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v call_v darkness_n yea_o utter_a darkness_n math._n 22.13_o because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n even_o of_o everlasting_a sorrow_n this_o daâ—kness_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n will_v hinder_v a_o man_n very_o much_o fâ—om_n order_v his_o speech_n he_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o wiâ—h_n especial_o if_o discompose_v by_o sorrow_n be_v unfit_a to_o speak_v before_o man_n of_o understanding_n yet_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v not_o the_o daâ—kness_n here_o meanâ—_n second_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n note_v the_o state_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o unregenerate_a and_o without_o faith_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.8_o that_o be_v you_o be_v sometime_o unconvert_v or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v darkness_n not_o only_o there_o but_o often_o elsewhere_o 1_o thess_n 5.4_o brethren_n you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v you_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n grace_n have_v shine_v unto_o you_o yea_o it_o have_v shine_v into_o you_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o have_v shine_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v on_o purpose_n into_o the_o woâ—ld_n as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luk._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o darkness_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o speak_v especial_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o bâ—_n speak_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o natural_a condition_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v as_o we_o say_v or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o order_v his_o speech_n before_o god_n in_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o â—ere_z mean_v for_o elihu_n be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o darkness_n he_o wâ—s_v doubtless_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o waâ—_n not_o because_o of_o this_o darkness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o order_v his_o speech_n before_o god_n three_o darkness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o desert_a estate_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n isaiah_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sure_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v there_o of_o this_o sort_n among_o you_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n god_n have_v with-drawn_a the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o he_o now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n and_o sad_o experience_v by_o some_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o darkness_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o order_v his_o speech_n before_o god_n a_o poor_a soul_n thâ—t_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o daâ—kness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a trouble_a desert_a state_n that_o be_v bewilder_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o acceptance_n with_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v before_o god_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o order_v his_o speech_n in_o prayer_n or_o discourse_n this_o darkness_n hinder_v we_o mighty_o in_o order_v our_o speech_n before_o god_n yet_o i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o daâ—kness_n here_o understand_v which_o be_v a_o darkness_n follow_v upon_o the_o present_a go_v down_o or_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v himself_o once_o thus_o grievous_o benight_a when_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thâ—u_o forsake_v i_o four_o darkness_n take_v for_o that_o remain_a ignorance_n or_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n which_o abide_v even_o in_o the_o best_a in_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n while_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n thy_o ignorance_n be_v daâ—kness_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o darkness_n wâ—ich_a elihu_n here_o intend_v when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reasâ—n_n of_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o and_o they_o with_o i_o aâ—e_v not_o altogether_o rude_a nor_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n though_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o grace_n a_o competency_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o much_o dimness_n and_o darkness_n that_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n before_o god_n nor_o direct_v ourselves_o what_o to_o say_v for_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n further_o the_o darkness_n that_o as_o elihu_n say_v hinder_v man_n in_o order_v his_o speech_n before_o god_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o person_n speak_v as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o also_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v call_v or_o occasion_v to_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n of_o the_o subject_a so_o a_o darkness_n of_o the_o object_n which_o david_n thus_o express_v psal_n 49_o 4._o i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n and_o again_o psal_n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a
lord_n have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magor_n missabib_fw-la that_o be_v fear_v round_o about_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o a_o man_n have_v better_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n a_o terror_n to_o he_o likewise_o to_o have_v god_n appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n carry_v in_o it_o as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n so_o a_o thousand_o terror_n and_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o a_o thousand_o conscience_n second_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n when_o as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 65.5_o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n he_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n be_v do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o miserable_a be_v their_o case_n to_o who_o god_n also_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o that_o day_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o god_n be_v do_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v the_o world_n about_o our_o ear_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v god_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o as_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o god_n be_v do_v terrible_a thing_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o i_o may_v bespeak_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 10.3_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whâ—_n or_o what_o can_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o when_o god_n be_v a_o â—errour_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o another_o prophet_n foreseeing_a such_o a_o terrible_a day_n come_v make_v this_o earnest_a deprecate_a prayer_n jer._n 17.13_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n to_o i_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n i_o know_v a_o evil_a a_o terrible_a day_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o lord_n i_o beg_v this_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o god_n a_o terror_n too_o it_o will_v be_v insupportable_a yet_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a when_o god_n do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n appear_v with_o terrible_a majesty_n to_o you_o in_o such_o a_o day_n three_o how_o terrible_a be_v god_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o awaken_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n what_o be_v death_n in_o this_o book_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n now_o if_o when_o death_n be_v make_v its_o approach_n to_o a_o person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n if_o when_o his_o breath_n sit_v upon_o his_o lip_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v ready_a to_o tear_v his_o cawl_n and_o to_o rend_v his_o heartstring_n asunder_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n what_o condition_n will_v such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o to_o have_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o live_n the_o everliving_a god_n in_o terrible_a majesty_n fall_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n at_o once_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n at_o once_o fouâ—thly_o what_o will_v sinner_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o have_v say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a present_o add_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v know_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o all_o who_o he_o find_v in_o their_o sin_n know_v this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o terrible_a the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o such_o in_o that_o day_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n in_o châ—ist_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a day_n to_o sinner_n thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a especial_o in_o these_o four_o day_n only_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o loâ—d_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n but_o a_o comfort_n to_o they_o â—hat_n fear_v he_o in_o every_o evil_a day_n furio_n â—her_n the_o word_n as_o wâ—s_v show_v before_o signify_v not_o only_a majesty_n but_o praâ—se_v with_o god_n be_v terrible_a praise_n dreadful_a praise_n hence_o note_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n the_o psalmist_n every_o where_o sâ—ts_v for_n the_o the_o praise-worthiness_n of_o god_n and_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o remember_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o praiâ—e_n or_o that_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a praise_n note_v second_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o gracious_o for_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v high_o praise_v by_o we_o even_o in_o thâ—se_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v dread_a and_o reverence_v god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o only_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o with_o he_o be_v terrible_a praise_n it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o praise_n god_n no_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a fear_n upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o praise_n be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o fear_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v banish_v there_o will_v be_v perfect_a love_n and_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o whatever_o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o as_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o châ—ist_n have_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o in_o that_o bless_a life_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n praise_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n &_o joy_n as_o be_v without_o all_o base_a torment_a fear_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n in_o and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o you_o and_o for_o our_o body_n too_o in_o deal_v out_o daily_a mercy_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v out_o all_o that_o fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n which_o shall_v possess_v our_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v praise_v god_n a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n i_o mean_v which_o fear_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o glorify_v saint_n shall_v praise_v god_n with_o that_o fear_n that_o be_v have_v a_o everlasting_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o praise_v he_o as_o remember_v our_o distance_n so_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o praise_v displease_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v grieve_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n be_v very_o dreadful_a the_o psalmist_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o not_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o in_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o the_o forgiuness_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n yet_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v
office_n and_o place_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o justice_n no_o tincture_n of_o it_o in_o they_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o regard_n maâ—_n to_o do_v he_o any_o justice_n as_o the_o unjust_a judge_n be_v describe_v luk._n 18.2_o and_o with_o most_o justice_n be_v a_o very_a scarce_a commodity_n they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a of_o it_o and_o they_o distribute_v it_o very_o poor_o and_o spare_o where_o almost_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o himself_o and_o distribute_v it_o plentiful_o to_o other_o there_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o justicer_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 5.1_o offer_v to_o pardon_v the_o whole_a city_n if_o upon_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o his_o wâ—it_n of_o enquiry_n the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o man_n can_v be_v return_v that_o execute_v judgement_n o_o that_o dearth_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o what_o place_n may_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v plenty_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n when_o so_o little_a of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v little_a of_o it_o in_o or_o among_o man_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o it_o in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v these_o five_o way_n first_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n who_o deal_v just_o with_o every_o man_n god_n give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a all_o his_o due_a and_o nothing_o but_o his_o due_n more_o distinct_o take_v this_o in_o two_o branch_n first_o he_o that_o reward_v all_o that_o be_v good_a with_o good_a not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n not_o his_o kinsman_n or_o his_o friend_n only_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v good_a with_o good_a he_o have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n thus_o do_v god_n the_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v to_o the_o person_n of_o good_a man_n be_v like_o the_o respect_n which_o good_a man_n have_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v universal_a he_o respect_v they_o all_o as_o they_o give_v he_o plentiful_a obedience_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o he_o give_v they_o plentiful_a justice_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o their_o person_n to_o all_o their_o working_n to_o all_o their_o way_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a again_o second_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n who_o punish_v all_o that_o do_v evil_a not_o wink_v at_o nor_o spare_a friend_n or_o kindred_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o reward_v all_o the_o good_a with_o good_a so_o he_o reward_v all_o evil_a man_n with_o evil_a that_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o it_o psal_n 31.23_o he_o plenteous_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n the_o proud_a shall_v have_v and_o drink_v up_o the_o last_o the_o residue_n the_o remainder_n the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a as_o the_o hebrew_n elegancy_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2.9_o 11._o as_o he_o will_v punish_v none_o but_o evil-doer_n so_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o every_o one_o except_o they_o repent_v second_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v the_o clear_a idea_n of_o it_o in_o his_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o they_o some_o man_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o do_v justice_n yet_o have_v no_o plenty_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o judge_n that_o be_v blind_a through_o ignorance_n and_o have_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o law_n falter_v in_o do_v or_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v justice_n as_o much_o as_o â—e_v â—hat_n be_v blind_v with_o gift_n oâ—_n bias_v by_o relation_n and_o private_a passion_n he_o that_o be_v blind_a the_o former_a way_n can_v have_v and_o he_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o any_o of_o the_o latter_a way_n will_v never_o dâ—_n plenty_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o infinite_o cleaâ—_n eye_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n â—o_o no_o gift_n can_v blind_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o relation_n put_v ouâ—_n his_o eye_n from_o see_v a_o faulâ—_n nor_o divert_v he_o from_o punish_v it_o isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n either_o to_o do_v goâ—â—_n or_o to_o depaâ—t_v from_o evil_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o that_o be_v a_o near_a relâ—â—ion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o that_o be_v the_o â—ame_n will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v justice_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n and_o as_o god_n know_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o it_o so_o he_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n perfect_o and_o can_v be_v mislead_v about_o that_o upon_o which_o mistake_v some_o who_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v not_o plenty_n of_o justice_n they_o often_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o acquit_v the_o nocent_a because_o they_o find_v not_o out_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o be_v misinform_v about_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o and_o therefore_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n three_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n will_z h_z god_n because_o he_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o hearâ—_n with_o which_o every_o man_n act_n he_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v malicious_o or_o mere_o by_o a_o surprise_n of_o passion_n justice_n be_v guide_v much_o by_o that_o consideration_n in_o some_o case_n the_o lo_n d_o know_v the_o heart_n wherewith_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o design_n or_o aim_v of_o every_o man_n in_o do_v it_o as_o he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o to_o all_o so_o now_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o e_o manifest_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v plentiful_a in_o justice_n four_o god_n be_v clothe_v wiâ—h_v sufficient_a power_n to_o execute_v justice_n therefore_o wiâ—h_v he_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o it_o some_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o do_v justice_n they_o know_v the_o law_n &_o the_o fact_n too_o yet_o be_v shorten_v and_o straighten_a in_o do_v justice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o power_n or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o out_o against_o potent_a offender_n but_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v the_o do_v of_o justice_n because_o at_o present_a they_o can_v the_o do_v of_o justice_n require_v strength_n of_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o strength_n of_o law_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n david_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n though_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o â—â—en_o he_o have_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n slay_v abner_n but_o he_o â—aw_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o forbearance_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o zerviah_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n at_o any_o time_n david_n know_v that_o very_a well_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v joab_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n two_o sam._n 2.39_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 22.14_o they_o can_v therefore_o with_o he_o be_v plenty_n of_o justice_n five_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n for_o his_o very_a nature_n be_v justice_n man_n do_v that_o ready_o and_o plentiful_o which_o he_o do_v
flight_n and_o bold_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o high_a and_o reverential_a thought_n of_o god_n this_o this_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o and_o more_o distinct_o i_o conceive_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o fear_n god_n stand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a opposition_n fiâ—st_a man_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o murmur_v at_o what_o he_o do_v second_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o light_o pass_v by_o what_o he_o do_v three_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o question_v he_o about_o what_o he_o do_v four_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o curious_o search_v or_o pry_v into_o what_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v such_o wisdom_n in_o do_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n with_o justice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v man_n shall_v only_o admire_v and_o improve_v his_o do_n not_o murmur_n at_o nor_o light_o pass_v by_o nor_o question_n nor_o curious_o pry_v into_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o fear_v offend_v he_o in_o any_o of_o our_o own_o workâ—_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n 12.13_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n second_o take_v the_o word_n man_n more_o strict_o as_o signify_v not_o strong_a or_o mighty_a man_n but_o weak_a afflict_a man_n note_v when_o god_n be_v afflict_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o or_o in_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n stoop_v when_o our_o back_n be_v burden_v with_o sorrow_n and_o bow_v down_o with_o a_o cross_n not_o to_o fear_n god_n when_o we_o be_v at_o further_a remove_n from_o fear_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a heart_n but_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o when_o fear_n be_v round_o about_o we_o or_o when_o himself_o be_v chasten_v and_o correct_v of_o we_o argue_v a_o much_o worse_a frame_n of_o heart_n holy_a david_n give_v this_o character_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 55.19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n though_o they_o have_v many_o change_n such_o change_n i_o mean_v as_o job_n feel_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 10.17_o change_n and_o war_n be_v against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o elihu_n aim_v particular_o at_o job_n in_o this_o passage_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o though_o under_o great_a change_n and_o in_o great_a trouble_n yeâ—_n behave_v himself_o unlike_o those_o who_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n three_o note_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o fear_v he_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n do_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n do_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n this_o duty_n of_o fear_n be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o so_o many_o account_n even_o common_a account_n from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v conclude_v sure_o every_o man_n fear_v god_n shall_v we_o not_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v incomprehensible_o great_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n what!_o not_o fear_v he_o who_o make_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o who_o feed_v and_o clothes_v we_o what!_o nor_o fear_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v and_o all_o our_o way_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v common_a account_n upon_o which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v both_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o engagement_n to_o fear_v god_n so_o then_o as_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n to_o fear_v his_o master_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v all_o son_n and_o servant_n do_v it_o mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n he_o do_v noâ—_n say_v a_o son_n ought_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n but_z he_o honour_v or_o do_v honour_n that_o person_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o master_n now_o i_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o naturalness_n of_o the_o duty_n thâ—t_v every_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o every_o servant_n his_o master_n so_o it_o do_v and_o so_o may_v we_o that_o every_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o a_o son_n or_o servant_n deserve_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o relation_n unless_o they_o honour_v and_o fear_v father_n and_o master_n how_o much_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v man_n who_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n the_o almighty_a god_n again_o from_o those_o two_o particular_a head_n upon_o which_o this_o fear_n be_v ground_v first_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n second_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n note_v fiâ—st_n god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o power_n and_o justice_n then_o especial_o when_o by_o some_o eminent_a and_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o be_v do_v justice_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n put_v himself_o forth_o in_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 15.3_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o great_a power_n and_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o antichrist_n then_o they_o who_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n shall_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n what_o follow_v who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n the_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o babylon_n will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o man_n the_o faithful_a especial_o yea_o it_o will_v call_v upon_o they_o aloud_o to_o fear_n god_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o stupid_a so_o stouthearted_a or_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o if_o he_o see_v god_n in_o or_o at_o this_o woe_n k_n he_o will_v have_v dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o his_o glorious_a appeaâ—ing_n luke_o 21.25_o 26._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o say_v such_o a_o fear_n a_o heaâ—t-failing_a but_o a_o heart-enlarging_a fear_n not_o such_o aâ—_n fear_v as_o they_o have_v or_o rather_o as_o have_v they_o who_o have_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n these_o shall_v fear_v with_o a_o amaze_a despond_v despair_a fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o they_o have_v who_o through_o grace_n have_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o powerful_a and_o just_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o afflict_v without_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n hence_o observe_v god_n be_v to_o
suffer_v we_o a_o little_a we_o will_v not_o burden_n you_o much_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o admirable_a use_n in_o speak_v first_o brevity_n second_o perspicuity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o be_v short_a prove_v very_o obscure_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a thing_n in_o most_o matter_n to_o join_v perspicuity_n with_o brevity_n and_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sense_n in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o when_o we_o have_v say_v much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v say_v but_o little_a yea_o that_o when_o we_o have_v speak_v our_o all_o there_o remain_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v yet_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o brevity_n especial_o where_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a by_o bodily_a indisposition_n to_o hear_v much_o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amplam_fw-la et_fw-la susiorem_fw-la rei_fw-la elucidationem_fw-la et_fw-la declarationem_fw-la importat_fw-la bold_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v all_o plain_a to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v set_v all_o before_o thou_o that_o so_o upon_o a_o review_n thou_o may_v the_o easy_o apprehend_v my_o sense_n and_o give_v thy_o sentence_n about_o it_o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n say_v david_n psal_n 19.2_o and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n it_o be_v this_o word_n and_o it_o note_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v know_v the_o very_a night_n carry_v a_o light_n in_o it_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n bold_n dativus_fw-la verba_fw-la addity_n indicat_fw-la honorem_fw-la et_fw-la cultum_fw-la loqui_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la defendendo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la honorificando_fw-la sermonem_fw-la assumere_fw-la bold_n some_o read_v for_o god_n or_o to_o god_n that_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o his_o righteousness_n against_o those_o blemish_n which_o thy_o speech_n if_o not_o intentional_o yet_o consequential_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v both_o convince_v thou_o and_o justify_v god_n the_o original_a text_n strict_o be_v thus_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o word_n for_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o point_v for_o thy_o further_a humiliation_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n vindication_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o thou_o i_o speak_v for_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o mere_a pretence_n loc._n quia_fw-la saepe_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la sibi_fw-la sentium_fw-la silentii_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la non_fw-la deberi_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la quasi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la insinuant_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n in_o loc._n or_o a_o vain_a boast_n as_o i_o find_v some_o expositor_n i_o conceive_v very_o causeless_o charge_v elihu_n as_o if_o here_o he_o publish_v a_o zeal_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v applause_n or_o draw_v a_o reverence_n upon_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v some_o it_o be_v grant_v have_v coy_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o close_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o but_o doubtless_o elihu_n be_v honest_a and_o plain_a heart_a when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v for_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v so_o he_o be_v real_o for_o god_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n hence_o observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v man_n comfort_n his_o choice_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o one_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n for_o if_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal_n 147.20_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v according_a to_o what_o we_o know_v than_o three_o when_o we_o know_v when_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v our_o great_a honour_n of_o all_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o god_n behalf_n to_o undertake_v be_v call_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o way_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o by_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a good_a contention_n paul_n say_v phil._n 1.17_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v a_o champion_n ready_a to_o cope_v and_o buckle_v with_o all_o comer_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o look_v after_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o we_o appear_v as_o advocate_n on_o god_n behalf_n first_o by_o say_v or_o argue_v second_o by_o do_v or_o practise_v three_o by_o endure_v and_o suffer_v and_o by_o all_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n the_o two_o former_a way_n by_o life_n the_o latter_a by_o death_n or_o by_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o needs_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o defence_n for_o god_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o we_o never_o stand_v up_o so_o full_o on_o god_n behalf_n as_o when_o we_o stand_v for_o his_o truth_n though_o â—ur_n self_n fall_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v on_o god_n behalf_n be_v most_o for_o our_o own_o behoof_n though_o we_o get_v but_o small_a fee_n or_o wage_n yea_o though_o we_o lose_v our_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o such_o speak_n and_o do_v i_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o cause_n of_o complaint_n that_o god_n have_v not_o many_o to_o speak_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o great_a our_o only_a advocate_n with_o god_n have_v few_o advocate_n among_o man_n when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o we_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o true_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v appear_v for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o truth_n for_o holiness_n for_o holy_a worship_n few_o appear_v for_o these_o thing_n when_o difference_n arise_v about_o they_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n will_v not_o and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o appear_v in_o such_o case_n on_o god_n behalf_n the_o world_n say_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o can_v want_v advocate_n who_o have_v so_o many_o admirer_n but_o as_o the_o admirer_n so_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o many_o they_o be_v only_o a_o seal_a a_o select_a company_n we_o can_v be_v very_o warm_a in_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o on_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o how_o cold_a and_o dead-hearted_n be_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n what_o a_o sad_a withdraw_n be_v there_o from_o that_o duty_n god_n stand_v up_o often_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o own_v they_o in_o their_o need_n yet_o few_o own_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n remember_v as_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n so_o our_o duty_n to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n and_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o bad_a reckon_n at_o last_o both_o for_o their_o do_n and_o speaking_n for_o the_o work_n both_o of_o hand_n and_o tongue_n who_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v much_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o on_o go_n again_o as_o elihu_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o provoke_v job_n to_o hear_v he_o patient_o note_v they_o that_o speak_v for_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v audience_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n command_v attention_n to_o say_v i_o speak_v from_o god_n or_o for_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v all_o aught_o
to_o hear_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v or_o what_o be_v speak_v from_o he_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 1.2_o now_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v all_o shall_v hear_v so_o all_o shall_v hear_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n they_o that_o speak_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n speak_v also_o frâ—â—_n the_o lord_n as_o truth_n bear_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o god_n so_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o true_a messenger_n be_v to_o refuse_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n luke_o 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o speak_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o great_a day_n three_o in_o that_o elihu_n gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o mind_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n note_v they_o who_o speak_v for_o god_n may_v speak_v with_o courage_n and_o be_v bold_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v encourage_v we_o to_o and_o in_o a_o work_n it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o engage_v for_o god_n that_o which_o put_v spirit_n and_o life_n into_o we_o be_v our_o end_n and_o design_n in_o do_v or_o speak_v now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a end_n or_o design_n to_o argue_v for_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v put_v the_o high_a life_n and_o lively_a spirit_n into_o man_n it_o may_v make_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a strong_a as_o a_o giant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fearful_a bold_a as_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v truth_n on_o god_n behalf_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v that_o word_n yet_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o it_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o god_n behalf_n before_o and_o say_v he_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v observe_v they_o that_o true_o begin_v to_o speak_v for_o god_n will_v persevere_v in_o speak_v for_o god_n as_o when_o we_o have_v speak_v our_o all_o of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a argument_n a_o subject_a that_o can_v never_o be_v finish_v so_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o right_a aim_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n will_v hold_v on_o and_o never_o give_v over_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o while_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o true_a zeal_n find_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v a_o end_n when_o once_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o good_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o service_n as_o to_o speak_v for_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o argument_n use_v by_o elihu_n to_o gain_v attention_n suffer_v i_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n he_o speak_v for_o god_n the_o three_o follow_v verse_n 3._o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o and_o will_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n this_o i_o say_v be_v elihu_n three_o argument_n bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o before_o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o or_o a_o great_a way_n off_o from_o how_o far_o vâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_fw-es longinquo_fw-la '_o ex_fw-la abundâ—mâ—i_fw-la ex_fw-la linguae_fw-la idiomate_fw-la adjicitur_fw-la merc._n vtar_fw-la scientia_fw-la quadaâ—â—_n longâ—peâ—ita_fw-la vâ—â—_n there_o be_v four_o notion_n under_o which_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o afar_o first_o that_o be_v knowledge_n from_o afar_o which_o be_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n or_o invisible_a of_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o but_o can_v be_v see_v as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o discourse_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v under_o common_a sensitive_a observation_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o eye-object_n but_o of_o that_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n second_o from_o afar_o may_v imply_v this_o i_o will_v not_o treat_v about_o matter_n of_o a_o late_a date_n or_o edition_n but_o of_o thing_n do_v long_o since_o thus_o david_n prefaced_a his_o speech_n psal_n 68.2_o 3._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o which_o be_v transact_v and_o do_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o or_o in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o the_o first_o age._n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n not_o from_o yesterday_o but_o from_o ancient_a time_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n be_v true_o afar_o off_o or_o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v more_o true_o afar_o off_o thus_o a_o learned_a translater_n gloss_v upon_o the_o text_n jun._n prout_n res_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o the_o a_o seculis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la jun._n i_o will_v speak_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n visible_a be_v even_o from_o eternity_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o most_o lively_o express_v his_o power_n and_o divine_a perfection_n three_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o admirable_a and_o sublime_a thing_n merc._n exit_fw-la operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la admirandis_fw-la et_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la merc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v give_v nor_o present_o find_v out_o those_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o nor_o reach_v nor_o fathom_n the_o bottom_n of_o by_o the_o line_n of_o our_o understanding_n such_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o some_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o and_o of_o these_o elihu_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 26_o verse_n four_o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o study_v for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v what_o come_v next_o nor_o what_o lie_v uppermost_a scult_a exit_fw-la ramotis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessariis_fw-la principium_fw-la agam_fw-la non_fw-la noviter_fw-la excogitata_fw-la seda_fw-la principio_fw-la cognita_fw-la et_fw-la accuratè_fw-la paremeditata_fw-la proseram_fw-la scult_a but_o will_v beat_v my_o brain_n for_o what_o i_o say_v in_o most_o serious_a meditation_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v thou_o any_o raw_a or_o undigested_a sentiment_n but_o shall_v well_o and_o mature_o consider_v before_o i_o speak_v nor_o will_v i_o speak_v what_o my_o weak_a reason_n only_o tell_v i_o be_v true_a but_o what_o by_o light_n from_o above_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o i_o special_a teach_n of_o god_n i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n or_o that_o which_o i_o make_v know_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o my_o heart_n not_o from_o sudden_a flash_n and_o conceit_n of_o my_o head_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n possible_o elihu_n be_v resolve_v to_o fetch_v his_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o nor_o trouble_n job_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a common_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v but_o bring_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o close_a cabinet_n and_o utter_a conception_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a road_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o apprehension_n concern_v elihu_n purpose_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o with_o which_o i_o rather_o close_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o job_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v because_o the_o sublimest_n work_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n so_o because_o they_o may_v seem_v far_o from_o the_o present_a matter_n as_o iâ—_n he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v argue_v all_o this_o while_n about_o god_n dispensation_n here_o below_o but_o now_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thing_n that_o